LORD MACAULAY'S MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS. 
 
 JustipuWishcd, in 2 vols. 8vo. with a Pobteait engraTed on 
 Wteel, from a Photograph by Clacdet, price 21s. 
 
 THE MISCELLANEOUS WRITINGS 
 
 LORD MACAULAY: 
 
 
 PRINCETON, N. J. 
 
 BR 133 .G6 .S28 1861 
 Savile, Bourchier Wrey, lai' 
 
 -1888. 
 The introduction of 
 s/ie/f Christianity into Britain 
 
 The Battle of Nasbbv, by Obadiah 
 Hind - theik- kings -in -chains - and- 
 
 THEIR-NOHLES- WITH -LINKS -OF -IKON. 
 
 Serjeantin Iketon'sRegiment. (1821.) 
 Sermon in a Churchyard. (18-25.) 
 Translation of a Poem by Arnault). 
 
 (18-26.) 
 Dies Ir;e. (1826.) 
 The Marriage of Tirzah and Ahirah. 
 
 (1827.) 
 The Country Clergyman's Trif to Cam- 
 bridge. An Election Ballad. (1827.) 
 
 Epitaph on a Jacobite, (i- 
 Lines Written in August, i-i, 
 
 TRANSLATTON from PlAUTUS. (IN)ll.l 
 
 Paraphrase of a Passage in the Chro- 
 nicle OF THE Monk of St. Gall. 
 (1856.) 
 
 Inscription on the Statue of Lord 
 Wm. Bentinck, at Calcutta. (1K«.; 
 
 Epitaph on Sir Penjamin Heath Mal- 
 KiN, at Calcutta. (I8:i7.) 
 
 Epitaph on Lord Metcalfe. (1847.) 
 
 liOndoTi ! 
 7 
 
 LONGMAN, GREEN, and CO. Paternoster Bow. 
 
i«v: 
 
Tin: 
 
 INTEODUCTION OF CnKISTIANITY INTO BEITxVIK 
 
Works by the fame Author. 
 
 A Dlfcourfe on " Meetnefs for Heaven." 
 The Apoftafy : An Explication of 2 Thefs. ii. 
 
 A Reply to the Challenge of the Rev. J. Ryle 
 
 refpeftlng the word " Regeneration." 
 
 A Letter to Vifcount Palmerfton on the Subject 
 of " Church Rates." 
 
 The Firft and Second Advent. Book I. The Jew. 
 
 A Sermon on " Church Principles." 
 
 '' Come out or Go out : " An Addrefs to our 
 Roman Catholic Brethren of England and Ireland. 
 
 Lyra Sacra : being a colle6lion of Hymns Ancient 
 and Modern, Odes, and Fragments of Sacred Poetry. 
 
THE 
 
 INTPtODUCTION OF CHRISTIANITY 
 INTO BRITAIN: 
 
 AIT AP.GUMENT ON THE 
 
 EVIDENCE IN FAYOUB OF ST. PAUL HAVING VISITED THE EXTEEME 
 
 BOUNDARY OF THE WEST. 
 
 EEV. BOURCIIIER WREf' SAYILE, M.A. 
 
 CUKATE OF TA.TTIXGSTONE, AND CHAPLAIN TO THE KT. HOX. EAEL FORTESCUE, E.G. 
 
 AViHoa OF "the first and second advent" "eyra sacka" etc. 
 
 'O na{)A.o? StSa^as '6\ou r'ov ko'tjulov, koI ctti to repfxa t^j 
 
 Clemens Bomanus, 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 LONGMAN, GREEN, LONGMAN, AND ROBEETS. 
 
 1861. 
 
LON-DOK- 
 
 PRINTED BY SPOTTlSWOODr AKD CO. 
 
 KEW-STEIET SQUAEE 
 
lO&L^ 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 " As learned as the Church of Rome, as pure 
 and Evangelical as the Church of Geneva, and 
 more tolerant than either,^'' was the just and truth* 
 ful tribute of praise which we were once grati- 
 fied in hearino; a distino-uished statesman * bestow 
 upon our dear Mother the Church of England. 
 
 How are we to account for such an admission as 
 this — such a candid recognition of the elementary 
 principles of the Gospel as influencing our Church 
 in a way unknown to all other communities, ac- 
 cording to the testimony of such an unexception- 
 able witness ? It is simply as follows : — We claim 
 to be the only branch of that " One Catholic and 
 Apostolic Church," which has existed in this 
 country ever since St. Paul planted the banner 
 of the cross eiofhteen centuries ao;o, accordinjT to 
 
 * Lord Brougham in the House of Lords, a.d. 1859. 
 A 3 
 
VI PKEFACE. 
 
 the plain meaning of those terms in the language 
 of the Nicene Creed. 
 
 Hence, if we can prove our claim to genuine 
 Catholicity, as distinct from that spurious imi- 
 tation, in which all who make a religious profes- 
 sion are wont to indulge, it necessarily follows 
 that those, who have separated from us, and who 
 thereby refuse to recognise the order and ap- 
 pointment by the Holy Ghost of bishops as the 
 chief rulers of spiritual things, to whom a loving 
 obedience is ever due, can have no right to that 
 title which is exclusively assumed by some, and 
 popularly claimed by all. 
 
 The ancient definition of true Catholicity , "Al- 
 ways, everywhere, and held by all,"* accords 
 with Tertullian's golden canon of still earlier 
 days : " Whatsoever was first, that is truth, what- 
 soever is later, that is adulterated." t Hence we 
 are constrained, in deepest sorrow, to condemn 
 our elder sister the Church of Rome, which in 
 St. Paul's time was known as having her *' faith 
 spoken of throughout the whole world ;" J for 
 having deviated from the ancient Avays, by add- 
 
 * Vincentius Lirinensis, Contra liter, c. iii. 
 
 f Adv. Praxcam, § 11. % Horn. i. 8. 
 
PREFACE. Vll 
 
 ing the Apocrypha to the Inspired Word of God ; 
 by subtracting the Eucharistic cup from the 
 laity; by multiplying rites, ceremonies, and 
 creeds, to that simple and pure faith of Christ, 
 which St. Paul preached in Britain ; and thereby 
 dividino; herself off from the Primitive Catholic 
 Church in general, and our branch of it in this 
 land in particular. 
 
 That this is the true definition of Catholicity, the 
 language of the inspired founders of the Church of 
 Christ sufficiently testifies : — " Let that," said St. 
 John, "abide in you, which ye have heard /ro772 
 the heginning. If that which ye have heard from 
 the beginning shall remain in you, ye also shall 
 continue in the Son, and in the Father." * St. 
 Paul, before he preached the Gospel in Britain, 
 had written to " the Church of God which is at 
 Corinth," to say that he had sent his "beloved 
 son Timothy " to them for the purpose of bring- 
 ing to their remembrance, " my ways, which be 
 in Christ, as I teach everywhere in every churchr\ 
 And in the same Epistle, when speaking of God's 
 distribution to every man, he adds, " so ordain I 
 in all churches.'''' \ 
 
 * 1 John ii. 24. f 1 Cor. iv. 17. J 1 Cor. vii. 17. 
 
 A 4 
 
Vm PEEFACE. 
 
 Here, then, we have the important principle of 
 "always, everywhere, and by all," fully recog- 
 nised in that infallible guide to all truth. And 
 since we are therein assured that this Catholic 
 Church in general, and our own much loved 
 branch of it in particular (which it is our object 
 to prove in the following pages) is founded, not 
 upon Christ alone, as is frequently and most un- 
 scripturally asserted, but, according to the Holy 
 Ghost, " upon the apostles and prophets, Jesus 
 Christ himself being the chief corner-stone "* — since 
 this Catholic Church, thus founded at Pentecost, 
 is commended for having " continued steadfastly 
 in the Apostle's doctrine and fellowship "f (twin 
 pillars of real evangelical truth) — and since we 
 are solemnly exhorted by an Apostle " earnestly 
 to contend for the faith which was once (for all) 
 delivered unto the saints," % — it is our bounden 
 duty to point out, in a loving and patient manner, 
 to those " who are called Christians " and who 
 claim to be " Catholics," that there is a test by 
 Avhicli every one may try whether his faith and 
 Avorks as a professed member of Christ, are in ac- 
 cordance with the letter and spirit of God's word. 
 
 * Eph. ii. 20. t Acts ii. 42. % Jude 3. 
 
PEE FACE. IX 
 
 Tried by such a test, it must be confessed that 
 the principles of our Koman Catholic and Non- 
 conformist brethren of this country necessarily 
 fail. Both have planned out a system of man's 
 devising, which they have adopted and practised 
 in preference to that which alone can claim the 
 obedience of the perfect Catholic, viz. the order- 
 ing of the Holy Ghost. And our reply to those 
 who prefer man's system, whether of doctrine or 
 discipline, to that of God, must ever be the same ; 
 " From the beg-innino; it was not so." It is true 
 that they have gone in different directions, but.it 
 is their divergency from the centre, which has 
 always and everywhere taught alike, that mani- 
 fests their non-Catholicity. On the one side 
 we find theology traditional and perverted, on 
 the other superficial and defective ; while the 
 position of both proves their disregard of the 
 divine canon concerning the unfailing perpetuity 
 of the Holy Ghost, which was promised by our 
 Lord, and given after His personal presence was 
 withdrawn from His church, for the purpose of 
 guiding the Apostles and those who " continued 
 steadfast in fellowship" with them " unto all 
 
X PREFACE. 
 
 truth."* Hence we find one of the fathers of the 
 second century thus affectingly describing the 
 unity of the Catholic Church as it existed in his 
 day : " We are one body by our agreement in 
 religion, our unity of discipline, and our being in 
 the same covenant of hope." f 
 
 Thus then we are constrained frankly to avow 
 our belief, which we can conscientiously do with the 
 utmost spirit of love towards our Komanist and 
 Nonconformist fellow-subjects alike, that whether 
 the mode of divers- ence from Catholic truth be in 
 the direction of those who recognise the Pope as 
 " the universal bishop," a doctrine never heard of 
 in Western Christendom until the seventh cen- 
 tury, when the Emperor Phocas granted the title 
 to Pope Boniface III.; and who accept the dictum 
 of Pope Boniface VIIL, delivered at the close of 
 the thirteenth century, and repeated three cen- 
 turies later by Pope Pius Y. in his bull against 
 Queen Elizabeth, that it is " necessary to salva- 
 tion for every human creature to be subject to 
 the Koman Pontiff; "' and who believe with the 
 present Pope that " the (Roman) Catholic re- 
 ligion is the only one which leads to the truth, 
 
 * John xvi, 13. f Tertullian, Apol. xxxix. 
 
PREFACE. XI 
 
 and tlie only one ^Yluch teaches it ; " * or of those 
 who are content with one order of ministers, like 
 the Presbyterians and Independents, in pre- 
 ference to the threefold order according to the 
 appointment of the Holy Ghost ; or of those who 
 glory in the title of Unitarians, as worshipping 
 only one person in the Godhead in preference to 
 the Trinity in Unity ; or of those who deny the 
 Sacrament of Baptism to infants, as the Ana- 
 baptists do, thereby refusing to " suffer little 
 children to come unto Christ," as He hath com- 
 manded ; or of those who reject both the Sacra- 
 ments which the Saviour hath appointed in His 
 church, as the Quakers do; or of those who 
 virtually set aside the ministry altogether, as the 
 Plymouth Brethren do, thereby proclaiming a 
 spiritual republic, and allowing " every man to do 
 whatsoever is right in his own eyes," contrary to 
 the repeated prohibition of Jehovahf, — the same 
 answer must be made to one and all alike — " From 
 the beginning it was not so," and therefore none 
 of these things can be of God. 
 
 * Letter of Pope Pius IX. to the Maronites of Syria, August 
 1860. 
 
 t Compare Deut. xii. 8 ; Judges xxi. 25 ; Isaiah v. 21. 
 
XU PREFACE. 
 
 While therefore we must lament over the 
 many and '^ unhappy divisions " now existing in 
 this our land, which once witnessed the unwearied 
 labours of the great Apostle to the Gentiles — 
 while we know such cannot be in accordance with 
 the spirit of our dying Master's prayer on behalf 
 of his Church shortly before being taken from 
 her — while we desire to show by our life and 
 example the superiority of that rich legacy of 
 Apostolic order which St. Paul bequeathed to our 
 forefathers, which we possess as of God's appoint- 
 ment in contradistinction to the varied systems of 
 man's devising, we may, nevertheless, in thankful 
 remembrance of the holy men which have been 
 found amongst both parties of our separated 
 brethren, such as Francis Xavier, Blaise Pascal or 
 Archbishop Fenelon, amongst the members of 
 the Church of Kome, on the one hand; or such as 
 Chalmers and McCheyne amongst the Presby- 
 terians, Carey amongst the Anabaptists, and the 
 martyr Williams amongst the Independents, on 
 the other ; cordially echo the language of St. 
 Paul, when similarly circumstanced, and say of 
 all who see not with us, but who work not ao^ainst 
 us ; " What then ? Notwithstanding every way. 
 
PEEFACE. Xlii 
 
 whether in pretence, or in truth, Christ is preached; 
 and I therein do rejoice, yea and will rejoice. For 
 I know that this shall turn to my salvation 
 through your prayer, and the supply of the Spirit 
 of Jesus Christ." * On this point the law of 
 truth does not permit us to say more, and the law 
 of love will not suffer us to say less. 
 
 Those, however, who refuse submission to the 
 only test of real Catholicity which scripture affords, 
 appear to fall under the reproof of an early martyr 
 and bishop of the church, as " esteeming them- 
 selves w^ser than the Apostles ; " f or, indeed, as it 
 might with equal truth be asserted, wiser than 
 the Holy Ghost. But our Koman Catholic 
 brethren, differing in this respect from those who 
 are generally termed Dissenters, contend that 
 their Church claiming, as she does, the exclusive 
 title of " Catholic," and alas ! having such too 
 frequently conceded by unthinking Protestants, 
 is a strong proof in their favour of being the 
 rightful owners of such a glorious title, and that 
 none others but themselves have any " lot or part 
 in the matter." Let us then consider frankly the 
 difference between us. It w^as well observed by 
 
 * Phil. i. 18, 19. t Irentcus, Adv. Hoer. iii. 11, 12. 
 
XIV PREFACE. 
 
 one who " went out from us, as he was not of us : 
 for if he had been of us, he would no doubt have 
 continued with us," * before he quitted the Church 
 of his youth and maturer years for another fold, 
 that " we have come to look upon the doctrine of 
 unity as a part of the tJieologia armata — as a 
 weapon of offence. We shrink from teaching it, 
 lest we should seem to condemn those who are 
 visibly in schism, and thus, for the sin of Chris- 
 tendom, it has come to pass that what was ordained 
 unto life is found to be unto death ; and men by 
 strivino* to and fro to establish their conflictino; 
 theories are divided on the very article of unity 
 itself."! ^o\Y as the " theories " of the Churches 
 of England and Rome are not merely " conflict- 
 ing " but contradictory on that fundamental doc- 
 trine of the Christian religion, viz. the mode of 
 a sinner's justification before God, it is evident 
 that both cannot have what both claim an equal 
 title to, the name of Catholic. We therefore join 
 issue by an appeal to antiquity. Let us hear the 
 voice of the Church Catholic, as expressed in one 
 of her OEcumenical Councils anterior to the divi- 
 sion between the East and West, and before the 
 
 * 1 John ii. 19. f Archdeacon Manning, 
 
PREFACE. XV 
 
 Church of Rome assumed those pretensions of 
 supremacy, which have proved so fatal to her 
 spiritual life and growth. In the Seventh Canon 
 of the Council of Ephesus, a.d. 431, it is decreed 
 that " whoever shall dare to compose any other 
 creed beside that which was settled by the Holy 
 Fathers who were assembled in the city of Mca3a 
 with the Holy Ghost, or to exhibit or produce any 
 such to those who wish to turn to the acknow- 
 ledgment of the truth, whether from Heathenism 
 or Judaism,'or any heresy whatsoever, if they are 
 Bishops or Clergymen, they shall be deposed, the 
 Bishops from their Episcopal office, and Clergy- 
 men from the clergy." * It is needless to remind 
 our Roman Catholic brethren that the Bishop of 
 Rome did compose " another creed " in conjunc- 
 tion with the Council of Trent, bearing date 
 December a.d. 1564, and commonly known as 
 " the creed of Pope Pius IV." — that he and his 
 successors have made its reception obligatory upon 
 all who minister in communion with that Church, 
 and have thereby forfeited all claim to the 
 Episcopal office, according to the canonical teach- 
 ing of the Primitive Church. 
 
 * Hammond's Definitions of Faith, etc. Ciinon vii. Con. Eph. 
 
XVI PREFACE. 
 
 Or if we again look to the Council of Epliesus 
 as a faithful exponent of the doctrines of the 
 Church Catholic, we find in the eighth Canon a 
 solemn declaration to this effect, that " no Bishop 
 shall invade any other province, which has not 
 heretofore from the beginning been under the hand 
 of himself or his predecessors. But if any one 
 has so invaded a province, and brought it by force 
 under himself, he shall restore it, that the Canons 
 of the Fathers may not be transgressed, nor the 
 pride of secular dominion be privily introduced 
 under the appearance of a sacred office, 7ior lue 
 lose by little, the freedom which our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the deliverer of all men, has given us by his 
 blood. The holy and CEcumenical Synod has 
 therefore decreed that the rights which have here- 
 tofore and from the beginning belonged to each 
 province, sliall be preserved to it pure and with- 
 out restraint, according to the custom which has 
 prevailed of old." * 
 
 Leaving out of consideration, as foreign to our 
 purpose, whether the Bishop of Rome, during the 
 last eighteen centuries, ever had the whole world 
 
 * Hammond's Definitions of Faith, etc. Canon viii. Con. Eph. 
 
PREFACE. XVll 
 
 for'* his province/' which he now claims, it will 
 be sufficient to show that our branch of Christ's 
 Church, which w^as founded by St. Paul in the 
 middle of the first century, existed and flourished 
 for nigh six hundred years before the shadow of such 
 a claim was made to prove England a province of 
 the Koman See. And this we happily can do 
 upon the authority of a very ancient Greek MS. 
 belonging to the Bodleian Library of Oxford, con- 
 taining " The Order of the Presidency of the most 
 Holy Patriarchs," * in none of which are either 
 England, Scotland, or Ireland reckoned as belong- 
 ing to the Roman Patriarch, thereby clearly 
 proving that the Church of England in those 
 ancient times formed no part of the province 
 belonging to the Bishop of Rome. 
 
 The reply of Dinoth, Abbot of Bangor, at the 
 meeting between the seven British bishops and 
 the monk Augustine a.d. 603, when the germ of 
 Roman intrusion was first manifested in this coun- 
 try, confirms the same undoubted truth ; " Be it 
 known unto you that we are every one of us sub- 
 ject to the Church of God, to the Pope of Rome, 
 
 * Bishop Beveridgc's notes on the 36th Canon, Cone. Trull, 
 a 
 
XVlll PEEFACE. 
 
 and to every godly Christian, to love every one in his 
 degree in perfect charity, and to help every one of 
 them hy word and deed to be children of God ; and 
 other obedience than this I do not know to him 
 whom you name to be Pope, nor to be Father 
 of Fathers. Besides, we are under the govern- 
 ment of the Bishop of Kaer-Leon upon Uske, 
 who is, under God, our Bishop over us, to cause 
 us to keep the way spiritual." * Blessed and never 
 to be forgotten words by all faithful Churchmen, 
 when the freedom of Eng-land's ancient Church 
 was so firmly maintained by the Abbot of Bangor, 
 after a pre-existence of nigh six centuries, pre- 
 vious to being lost for the succeeding nine in the 
 blighting yet powerful embraces of our fallen 
 sister of Rome. Catholic, Apostolic, and like- 
 wise Protestant, they have happily come down to 
 us as proving that the religion of England's 
 Church and England's people is no new religion, 
 as some of our Roman Catholic friends vainly 
 imagine, but that it is the real old religion which 
 St. Paul planted, and which British martyrs have 
 watered with their blood. It has been handed 
 down to us through many sufferings and perse- 
 
 -=^ Ancient British MS., published by Sir Henry Spelmail. 
 
PREFACE. XIX 
 
 cutions, and here it is preserved. It contracted, 
 indeed, in the coming down a great deal of rust 
 through the carelessness of its keepers in the 
 middle ages. But at the time of the glorious 
 Keformation, there were a faithful few, as in the 
 day of Elijah, to witness a good confession unto 
 death, who scoured off the rust and happily pre- 
 served the true metal. The one is the Eomish 
 religion and new, the other the British and the 
 ancient, wherein we are resolved to abide, in 
 accordance with God's command to Israel in days 
 of yore : " Stand ye in the ways, and see and ask 
 for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk 
 therein, and ye shall find rest for your soul."* 
 
 And the only way by which we can approxi- 
 mate most nearly to that religion which St. Paul 
 preached throughout the East and West, from 
 Damascus to Britain, which shone so brightly 
 in his own person, and which is the chief charac- 
 teristic of the Church Catholic of all times and all 
 places, is to cultivate and to manifest towards those 
 who are without as well as towards those that are 
 within, that blessed principle by which our Master 
 
 ♦ Jcr. vi.M6. 
 
XX PREFACE. 
 
 charged his disciples to make known their unity 
 to the world. — " By this shall all men know that 
 ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to 
 another."* As one honoured name amongst us 
 whose writings bear the stamp of holy Primitive 
 Catholicity more than perhaps any other writer 
 of the present day, and whose deep humility has 
 prevented him from attaching his name to one of 
 the most beautiful sermons in the English lan- 
 guage, has most truly observed, " Love is the sign 
 of life, ^our safety in sacraments,' as St. Augustine 
 writes; the mark of Christ's disciples, the beginning 
 and ending, the mother and foundation of all virtues, 
 the earnest of the Spirit inviting and waiting for 
 its fulness. Martyrdom without love were death 
 of the soul ; faith the confession of devils ; sacra- 
 ments were received to our hurt; miracles a 
 testimony against us; the tongues of angels a 
 tinkling cymbal, the knowledge of mysteries a 
 swelling vanity ; but love, as it cannot be without 
 faith, so it gives or replaces knowledge, or wisdom, 
 or speech, or (if they be not unlovingly laid aside) 
 even sacraments themselves, for " God is love." 
 To tell what that love should be, would be to say 
 
 ^' John xiii. 35. 
 
PREFACE. XXI 
 
 what God is, who gives it ; for had wc that love 
 fully, we should be wholly perfect. Fitter for 
 such to say what are the beginnings of it, if so be 
 God may give the increase, that ' nourished and 
 growing, being perfected, it may perfect you ; ' 
 for in the same Father's (St. Augustine) words, 
 ' Love begun is righteousness begun ; love ad- 
 vanced, is advanced righteousness ; great love, 
 great righteousness; perfect love, were perfect 
 righteousness ; ' but love out of a pure heart and 
 a good conscience, and faith unfeigned, is then at 
 its highest point in this life, when life itself is on 
 that account despised. Love then with no com- 
 mon love, not with the love of the world, not Avith 
 the love of man to man, or natural affection only. 
 jSTot to love as man, were to be less than man ; to 
 be ^ without natural affection ' was of the deepest 
 sins of the heathen. Natural love while it remains 
 such (I speak not of the Christian love of parents, 
 which may be of the highest graces, and win 
 bright crowns), but natural love, is, at best, a mere 
 instinct ; whenever it is inordinate, it is ever op- 
 posed to true love. Love whereby we shall dwell 
 in God, must be a divine love. Love whereby ' we 
 may have boldness in the Day of Judgment,' is 
 
XXll PEEFACE. 
 
 such, that ^as He is, so are we in this world;' 'As 
 I have loved you,' saith our Blessed Lord, ' that 
 ye also love one another. ' " Ainen, 
 
 B. W. S. 
 
 Tattingstone Eectory. 
 Easter, 1861. 
 
 fiius |,e0. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Page 
 The true Date of the Crucifixion .... .3 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 Chronology of the Acts of the Apostles . . .44 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 Evidence of St. Paul's Mission to Britain . . .96 
 
 Appendix . . . . , 137 
 
 Int)ex .151 
 
ERRATA. 
 
 Page 29, note, for " Bingham's Antiquity," read " Bingham's 
 Antiquities." 
 
 The note on p. 50 should be referred to in the fifth line on 
 p. 51, after "high priest." The reference to note ^ on p. 51, 
 should be placed after " high priest,^^ seventh line from bottom. 
 
THE INTRODUCTION OF CHRISTIANITY 
 INTO BRITAIN 
 
' Paul crossed the ocean, and where'er lie found 
 An island-port, lie bade the gospel sound ; 
 Till British lands and Thule's distant shore 
 Had heard the blissful tidings which he bore." 
 
 Venantius Fortunatus, A.D. 550. 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE TRUE DATE OF THE CRUCIFIXION. 
 
 A LEARNED Scotcli antiquarian * lias objected to the 
 probability of St. Paul having visited Britain mainly 
 upon the following ground. That as the Apostle's 
 release after his first imprisonment at Rome must be 
 dated a.d. 64, and his martyrdom must have occurred 
 three years later, a.d. 67, there was not sufficient 
 time during that brief interval to accomplish, con- 
 jointly with his other missions, so great a work as a 
 mission to Britain, at that time so far distant from 
 the centre of the civilised world. He therefore re- 
 jects the well-attested tradition that St. Paul was 
 the Apostle who brought the glad tidings of the 
 Gospel to our native land. 
 
 * The Ancient British Church, by the Rev. W. L. Alexander, 
 D.D., F.S.S.A., p. 53. 
 
 B 2 
 
4 ST. PAUL S MISSION TO BRITAIN. 
 
 Other distinguished writers * on this subject, 
 while they have earnestly, and as we believe success- 
 fully, contended for the truth of St. Paul having 
 preached in Britain, have had to meet this reason- 
 able objection in consequence of their adherence to 
 the commonly received chronology which places the 
 release of St. Paul from his imprisonment in Rome 
 at so late a date as a.d. 64. 
 
 Our object then will be to show, by an amount of 
 evidence which cannot be gainsayed, that the true 
 time of that event must be antedated by at least six 
 years ; and that, consequently, there will be ten years 
 of the Apostle's life unaccounted for in Gospel 
 History, which affords ample space for the visit of 
 St. Paul to " Spain," Britain, and the western parts 
 of Europe, during the interval which existed from 
 the time of his " two years' " imprisonment at Rome 
 until his return to it at the close of his life. We 
 purpose, in addition, to show as briefly as possible the 
 
 * Archbishop Usher, Brit. Ecc. Antiq.; Bishop Stillingfleet, 
 Origines Britannicaj ; Bishop Burgess, Tracts on the Origin of 
 the Ancient British Church. 
 
CHRONOLOGY OF THE BIBLE. 5 
 
 evidence wliicli exists to warrant our belief in the 
 fact that St. Paul was the honoured missionary 
 M'ho planted here the fairest branch of Christ's 
 Holy Catholic Church in Christendom, which in 
 our own times, after an interval of eighteen cen- 
 turies *, has borne such abundant fruit, as seen in our 
 present endeavours to convey the glad tidings of the 
 Gospel, according to our Master's commands, through- 
 out the length and breadth of the world. 
 
 As the conversion of St. Paul, and of necessity 
 the subsequent acts in his life, may be said chrono- 
 logically to rest upon the time of the crucifixion, we 
 must endeavour to ascertain with all due care the 
 true date of that event ; and we trust to be enabled 
 to produce sufficient reasons for accepting a certain 
 date, which will place the matter beyond all doubt. 
 
 The commonly received chronology, such as it 
 stands at the headings of the English Bible, may be 
 traced as follows : Eusebius *, the great ecclesias- 
 tical historian of the fourth century, dated the cru- 
 
 Sce Appendix, Note A. 
 B 3 
 
6 BIBLE CHRONOLOGY, 
 
 cifixion '• in the nineteentli year of the Emperor 
 Tiberius," answering to a.d. 33 ; and this he pro- 
 bably did through misunderstanding the expression 
 of the Evangelist (Luke iii. 1), which we shall 
 presently have occasion to notice. Our very learned 
 Archbishop Usher adopted this date, which had 
 been current in Christendom for so many centuries, 
 at a time when chronology had not received the 
 scientific rank it has since attained. Bishop Lloyd 
 in the eighteenth century introduced it into the 
 English Bible ; and it has in consequence become so 
 generally received, that any attempt to controvert 
 so established an opinion is generally considered by 
 well-meaning, but ill-informed, persons as little short 
 of heresy, and almost contradicting the express Word 
 of God Himself. Further, this opinion is considered 
 to have the sanction of science in its behalf, and, as 
 such, to be deemed irresistible ; e.g. the astronomer 
 Fergusson contended in the last century that as 
 '•' the only Passover full moon that fell on a Friday 
 for several years before or after the disputed year 
 of the crucifixion, was on the 3rd day of April, 
 
PASSOVER FULL MOON. 7 
 
 4746 J.P., iu the 490tli year after Ezra received his 
 commission from Artaxerxes, the year in which the 
 Messiah was to be cut off, and the 33rd year of 
 the Christian Era," * therefore that must be the true 
 date of the crucifixion. There are, however, so 
 many things in this brief statement to which we 
 are unable to assent, that we cannot accept the 
 conclusion at which the learned astronomer has ar- 
 rived. In the first place, the positive command in 
 Scripture for the observance of the Passover was 
 not the full moon, but the fourteenth day of the 
 moon, as Exodus xii. 6 afl^irms. The full moon 
 might be one or even two days after the Passover ; 
 which latter happened to be the case, as we shall 
 presently show, in the year when the crucifixion 
 took place. Again, it is clear from the commission 
 which Artaxerxes delivered to Ezra, that the com- 
 mencement of the 490 years (or the seventy weeks 
 of Daniel's prophecy) cannot be dated from that 
 event ; for there is no reference in it to the re- 
 
 * Ferguson's Astronomy explained upon Sir Isaac Newton's 
 Principles, vol. i. p. xxi. 
 
 B 4 
 
8 DANIEL S PKOPHECY. 
 
 building of " the wall " of Jerusalem, which is the 
 starting-point, according to Daniel ix. 6, for the 
 commencement of that famous prophecy. Whereas 
 the commission which Artaxerxes gave Nehemiah 
 "in the twentieth year" of his reign so pointedly 
 and repeatedly refers to the " broken-down walls of 
 Jerusalem," which were then allowed to be built, 
 that there can be no doubt whatever but that is the 
 true epoch from which to date the commencement 
 of Daniel's " seventy weeks." No less evident is the 
 mistake which has been committed respecting the 
 termination of the period. Ferguson makes " the 
 cutting off" of the Messiah — i.e. the crucifixion — 
 synchronise with the end of the 490th year after the 
 commission was given. Whereas the language of 
 the prophecy is very distinct, that " after the sixty- 
 two weeks Messiah shall be cut off ; " which shows 
 that the crucifixion was to take place at the termi- 
 nation of that period, which was " one week," or 
 seven years, before the end of the " seventy weeks." 
 Just as we know our Lord's declaration respecting 
 His resurrection — "after three days" He would 
 
THE SEVENTY WEEKS. 9 
 
 rise again, meant at the expiration of that period 
 He would come out of the grave, without allowing 
 any interval to elapse, and which was accomplished 
 by the resurrection having occurred " in the end of 
 the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first 
 day of the week." * Our English version omits the 
 definite article in the expression — " after threescore 
 and two weeks," which the Hebrew has ; and it is 
 necessary to note this, because it shows that "the 
 sixty-two weeks " form a portion of " the seventy 
 weeks " referred to in the previous verses, which is 
 divided in the prophecy in three separate portions, 
 consisting of " seven weeks," " sixty-two weeks," 
 and " one week." At the expiration of the second 
 epoch the Messiah was to be "cut ofi^," which we 
 shall presently see was fulfilled even to the day, 
 when the crucifixion took place at the end of " the 
 sixty-two weeks," i. e. " one week," or seven years, 
 before the reckoning of Ferguson and those who 
 agree with him. 
 
 * St, Matt, xxviii. 1. 
 
10 THE FALL OF SEJANUS. 
 
 We have another very strong proof against those 
 who date the crucifixion "in the thirty-third year of 
 the Christian era." Tertullian*, who wrote when the 
 Acta Pilati were still in existence, relates that the 
 Emperor Tiberius proposed to the Roman Senate to 
 enrol Christ amongst the number of their gods, in 
 consequence of the account which Pontius Pilate had 
 sent respecting him. The Senate rejected the pro- 
 posal, as Orosius statesj, "through the obstinate oppo- 
 sition on the part of Sejanus, the prime minister of 
 Tiberius." Now the date of Sejanus' fall is fixed by 
 Tacitus J to XV. Kal. Nov. a. u. c. 784, or Oct. 18th 
 A.D. 31, i. e. two years before the crucifixion is sup- 
 posed to have taken place, which is a conclusive 
 proof against the recei^tion of so late a date as the 
 commonly received one of A. d. 33. 
 
 Having thus noticed the negative side of the ques- 
 tion, we come to investigate the positive proof we 
 
 * Tertul. Apol. ch. v. and ch. xxi. 
 f Oros. Hist. vii. 1. 
 
 X Tacitus, Anna), vi. 25. See also Suet. Vita Tib. 65, and 
 Dio Cas. Iviii. 9. 
 
THE BAPTISM OF CHRIST. 11 
 
 have for fixing upon a.d. 29 as the only year which 
 will accord with all that is revealed in Scripture 
 respecting the crucifixion. We propose to bring 
 forward four different sorts of proof on this head, 
 viz. the scriptural, prophetical, historical, and scien- 
 tific grounds, which, we believe, prove beyond doubt 
 the true year of the crucifixion. 
 
 1. The scriptural proof is necessarily one of infer- 
 ence rather than positive, or else there would be no 
 need to speak on the subject. And indeed the only 
 clue we have in the New Testament is what St. Luke 
 relates respecting the time of Christ's baptism, and 
 which, we learn from St. John's* mention of four 
 passovers during his ministry, must have preceded 
 His crucifixion between three and four years. "Now^ 
 in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, 
 Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, John came 
 preaching the baptism of repentance. — It came to 
 pass that Jesus being baptised, the Holy Ghost 
 descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon Him ; 
 
 * St. John ii. 13, v. 1, vi. 4, xii. I. 
 
12 THE FIFTEENTH YEAR OF TIBERIUS. 
 
 and Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of 
 age." * Here we have two events which the Word of 
 God states as synchronising one with another; viz. 
 the baptism of Jesus when he was about thirty years 
 of age, and the fifteenth year of the reign of the 
 Emperor Tiberius. It is well known that Augustus 
 died at Nola in Campania, Aug. 19th, a.d. 14, and 
 that Tiberius immediately succeeded him. Conse- 
 quently the fifteenth year of Tiberius' reign extended 
 from Aug. 19tb, a.d. 28, to Aug. 19th in the year 
 following; and as that period was the commencement 
 of Christ's ministry, between three and four years 
 would terminate it in the nineteenth year of Tiberius' 
 reign, and in the thirty- third of the Christian era. 
 This doubtless was the ground for the conclusion 
 which Eusebius came to on the subject, and all 
 modern writers who have accepted that date ; with 
 the additional reason that, as the birth of Christ has 
 been generally considered since the seventh century 
 to be fixed to the Christmas immediately preceding 
 
 * St. Lukeiii. 1, 3, 21, 22, 23. 
 
THE FIFTEENTH YEAR OF TIBERIUS. 13 
 
 A. D. 1, he must necessarily have been nearly or 
 "about thirty years of age" in the fifteenth year of 
 the reign of Tiberius Ca3sar. 
 
 There are, however, two fatal objections to such 
 a mode of reasoning, which are quite sufficient to 
 set aside a conclusion resting upon such a frail 
 foundation. St. Luke does not say "the fifteenth 
 year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar," but the 
 fifteenth year of the government (ti^q ijyeuoviag) of 
 Tiberius ; wherein a very important difference con- 
 sisted. For we have satisfactory evidence that Ti- 
 berius' government commenced about three years 
 previous to the death of Augustus. Yelleius, who 
 was contemporary with both emperors, says that 
 " the Senate and the people of Rome passed a law 
 giving Tiberius equal power ivith Augustus in all the 
 provinces and armies, which was made before he re- 
 turned to Rome in triumph from Germany," * a. u. c. 
 765, or A. D. 12. Tacitus, who flourished a little 
 ater, declares that, "as Drusus was not long deceased, 
 
 ♦ Velleius Paterculus, Hist. ii. 121. 
 
14 THE FIFTEENTH YEAK OF TIBERIUS. 
 
 Tiberius was henceforth regarded as successor to the 
 sovereignty. Augustus adopted him, and made him 
 his colleague in the empire and the tribunitial 
 power." * Suetonius, who lived towards the close of 
 the first century, affirms that " a law was made by 
 which Tiberius was to govern the provinces jointly 
 ivith Augustus, and make the census with him." f 
 
 Hence we may conclude that St. Luke, in con- 
 formity with previous sacred historians, such as Jere- 
 miah in computing the beginning of Nebuchadnezzar's 
 reign, and Ezra that of Artaxerxes, which we shall 
 have occasion to notice in the historical evidence 
 upon this subject, reckoned " the fifteenth year of the 
 reign (riye //ye/xor/ae) of Tiberius " from the period 
 when he was first associated with Augustus in the 
 cares of the empire, which began a.d. 12, and three 
 years before his predecessor's death. Indeed, were 
 this not the case, how would it be possible to recon- 
 cile the fact that the early Christian writers are almost 
 unanimous in ascribing the crucifixion " to the 
 
 * Tacitus, Anna], i. 3. 
 
 t Suetonius, Vita Tiber, xx. 1. 
 
THE COMMON EKA A.D. 15 
 
 fifteenth year of Tiberius," as e. g. Tertullian, who 
 specifies so many matters which fix it to that year, 
 when he must have known, from his frequent quota- 
 tions of St. Lifke, what that Evangelist had pre- 
 viously written upon the subject ? 
 
 If then, St. Luke's reckoning for the commence- 
 ment of Tiberius' reign or government must be dated 
 A.D. 12, his fifteenth year would synchronise with 
 A.D. 26 in place of a.d. 29, which we may fairly con- 
 clude was the real meaning of the Evangelist's 
 words. 
 
 Moreover, as St. Luke states at that time " Jesus 
 began to be about thirty years of age," we must 
 offfer some proof for setting aside the commonly 
 received date of the commencement of the Christian 
 era, and for adopting an earlier date as the true 
 year of the birth of Christ. Dionysius Exiguus, a 
 Scythian by birth and a Koman abbot, who flou- 
 rished during the sixth century, was the first to in- 
 troduce the present well-known era a.d. ; but, as 
 this plan places the birth of Christ some years after 
 the death of Herod the Great, it is admitted on all 
 
16 THE REIGN OF HEROD THE GREAT. 
 
 hands that it cannot be correct. We must therefore 
 endeavour to ascertain the date of the death of the 
 latter, previous to attempting to fix the birth of the 
 former. Josephus does not mention "the precise time 
 v^hen Herod died, but he affords us satisfactory 
 evidence to enable us to compute his reckoning : e. g. 
 he says in one place * that " Herod obtained the 
 kingdom in the 184th Olympiad when Caius Domi- 
 tius Calvinus was consul the second time, and Caius 
 Asinius Pollio ; " and in another place f that he 
 " reigned, since he had been declared king by the 
 Romans, thirty-seven years," meaning, as Josephus 
 always does, current years, or thirty-six complete. 
 The 184th Olympiad terminated at the summer 
 solstice of B. c. 40, and, as the consuls whom he 
 names took office on the 1st of January of that year, 
 it must have been some time during the first six 
 months of that period that Herod received the king- 
 dom, and as his death occurred thirty-six years later, 
 it must be dated early in the year of b. c. 4. Fur- 
 
 * Joseph. Antiq. xiv. 14, 5. 
 t Ibid. xvii. 7, 2. 
 
THE DATE OF HEROD'S DEATH. 17 
 
 ther, Joseplius, when recording events of the year 
 preceding the death of Herod, mentions that in con- 
 sequence of a rebellion against his authority made by 
 some of the Jews, the king " burnt Matthias who 
 had raised the sedition, with his companions, alive. 
 And that very night there ivas an eclipse of the 
 moon''' * Now the Astronomical Tables \ show that 
 there was an eclipse of the moon visible at Jerusalem 
 at 7 P.M. on the evening of March 23rd, B.C. 5, which 
 answers to the calculation for fixing the date of 
 Herod's death in the early part of the following 
 year. 
 
 St. Matthew informs us that when Jesus Christ 
 was born in the reign of Herod, and the wise men 
 had come from the East to Jerusalem, inquiring after 
 him who was " born King of the Jews " on account 
 of the star which they had seen in the East, Herod 
 sent privately to learn the exact time {'ijKpiptotre) when 
 the star appeared ; and after he had obtained the 
 
 * Joseph. Antiq. xvii. vi. 4. 
 
 t L'Art de Veritier les Dates avant I'Ere Cbrctiennc, torn. i. 
 Paris. 
 
18 THE SLAUGHTER OF THE INNOCENTS. 
 
 information, and found that the wise men had not 
 returned to Jerusalem according to his command, he 
 " sent forth and slew all the children that were in 
 Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two 
 years and under, according to the time which he had 
 diligently inquired of the wise men^ * Macrobius, a 
 heathen writer of the fourth century, alludes to this 
 " Slaughter of the Innocents," when speaking of 
 " Augustus having heard among those male infants 
 about two years old, which Herod, the king of the 
 Jews, ordered to be slain in Syria, one of his sons 
 was also murdered, he said, 'It is better to be 
 Herod's hog than his son.' " \ Comparing these two 
 accounts, we are forced to the conclusion that the 
 birth of Christ must have been more than two years 
 before the death of Herod the Great. This would 
 give the latter part of the year B.C. 7 as the date of 
 Christ's birth. There are many other arguments for 
 accepting that as the true date, which, as we have con- 
 sidered them elsewhere at length J, need not be repeated 
 
 * St. Matt. ii. 16. f Saturnalia, ii. 4. 
 
 \ Author's First and Second Advent, ch. iii. 
 
THE PROMISED SIIILOH. 19 
 
 here, but which seem to be sufficient to prove that 
 the birth of the Saviour really took place about six 
 years previous to the common era, a.d. 1. 
 
 Such being the case, He would be thirty-one years 
 old in the latter part of a.d. 25, when we believe His 
 baptism to have taken place in the fifteenth year of 
 the government of Tiberius, which accords with the 
 language of St. Luke, that "Jesus Himself began to 
 be about (w<t£/) thirty years of age." Four passovers 
 having occurred between His baptism and His 
 death, we are brought to the year a.d. 29, as being 
 the inferential proof from Scripture in favour of 
 that date for the crucifixion. The proof from 
 'prophecy is of a still clearer nature. 
 
 There are two prophecies relating to the time of 
 Christ appearing on earth. One, which Jacob delivered 
 to his sons when dying, and which specified the time 
 no further than that the promised Shiloh would not 
 come until the sceptre had departed from Judah, 
 which happened when the Romans took possession 
 of the country. The other, viz. Daniel's prophecy of 
 the " seventy weeks," and to which we have already 
 c 2 
 
26 THE SIXTY-NINE WEEKS. 
 
 referred, enables us to compute, with the exactitude 
 which Inspiration affords, the year when the cruci- 
 fixion of Christ occurred. This prophecy distinctly 
 declares its commencement and its termination. From 
 the rebuilding of Jerusalem and its broken down 
 walls, which was dependent upon a decree to be 
 issued for that purpose by the Persian sovereign 
 who then held supreme power over Israel, until the 
 cutting off of the Messiah, or, in other words, the 
 crucifixion of Christ, was to be an exact period of 
 " seven wrecks and threescore and two weeks," * 
 which, in prophetic language, taking each week to 
 represent a period of seven years, would amount in 
 the whole to 483 years, at the termination of which 
 the death of Christ would be accomplished. We re- 
 quire therefore some proof for dating the commence- 
 ment of the prophecy, as it is upon that alone that its 
 accomplishment chronologically rests, and this we 
 happily have by the recent discovery of the mode of 
 reading the hieroglyphic inscriptions of Egypt. 
 
 * Daniel ix. 25, 26. 
 
THE REBTJILDINa OF JERUSALEM. 21 
 
 Commentators have had great difficulty to contend 
 with in their attempts to reconcile the details of this 
 famous prophecy, and mainly on account of the date 
 which Ptolemy's canon gives for the commencement 
 of Artaxerxes's reign, the king who delivered to 
 Nehemiah the decree for rebuilding Jerusalem " in the 
 twentieth year " * of his reign. 
 
 There were three previous decrees given by kings 
 of Persia to the Jews, but as they severally related 
 to the building and worship of the temple, and not to 
 the rebuilding of Jerusalem, they cannot be referred 
 to in the prophecy of Daniel. Besides this they fail 
 chronologically: e. g. The first one, given by Cyrus f 
 in the first year of his reign, is computed, according 
 to Ptolemy's canon, as B.C. 538; and if 483 years 
 are added we reach the year 55, about eighty years 
 before the death of Christ. The second one, in 
 the second year :}: of Darius Hystaspes, commenced 
 B.C. 520, and 483 years subsequent would equal 
 B.C. 37, nearly seventy years before the crucifixion. 
 
 * Nehemiah ii. 1 et seq. f Ezra i. 1, 2. 
 
 X Ezraiv. 24, vi. 1 — 12. 
 
 C 3 
 
22 ARTAXERXESS REIGN. 
 
 The third, in the seventh year * of Artaxerxes, ac- 
 cording to Ptolemy's canon would have commenced 
 B.C. 457, and 384 years later brings us to a.d. 
 46, for which date there is no evidence that it 
 was the year of the crucifixion. The fourth decree 
 was "in the twentieth year"! of the same king; 
 and, if reckoned according to Ptolemy's canon, the 
 prophecy would naturally have its termination four- 
 teen years later than the previous decree by the same 
 mode of computation, or, in other words, a.d. 40, 
 which no one pretends was the year when the 
 Messiah was cut off. The question to be deter- 
 mined for the right understanding of this famous 
 prophecy, which Sir Isaac Newton has pro- 
 nounced to be " the foundation of the Christian re- 
 ligion," is the exact date of the commencement of 
 Artaxerxes's reign, in order that we may be able to 
 reckon from his " twentieth year," when the decree 
 for rebuilding Jerusalem was given to the Jews. 
 Archbishop Usher J, two centuries ago, called at- 
 
 * Ezra vii. 7 — 27. f Nehemiah ii. 1—20. 
 
 J Usher's Annals, in loco. 
 
FLIGHT OF THEMISTOCLES. 2S 
 
 tention to the fact, that the commencement of Arta- 
 xerxes's reign ought to be reckoned nine years earlier 
 than was commonly allowed, upon the ground that 
 Themistocles's flight from Greece to the court of the 
 King of Persia took place, according to the testimony 
 of Thucydides *, almost a contemporary witness, when 
 Artaxerxes had recently come to the throne. Thu- 
 cydides does not give any date by which we may as- 
 certain the exact date of Themistocles going to Persia, 
 but he affords us a clue in mentioning other histori- 
 cal events by which we may believe it to have occur- 
 red in the fourth year of the 76th Olympiad, or b. c. 
 473; and this is the date which Eusebius in his 
 Chronicle f gives for that event. 
 
 Connecting, therefore, the date of Themistocles's 
 flight, B.C. 473, with the mention of it by Thucy- 
 dides, that it was when Artaxerxes had " newly 
 obtained the kingdom," we may date his accession 
 one year previous, or B.C. 474. This would be about 
 
 * Thucyd. Hist. i. 137. 
 
 f " Olymp. Lxxvi. iv. Themistocles in Persas fugit." — Euseb. 
 Pamph. Caesar. Chronicon, Divo Hieron. Interp. Basil, anno 
 1535. 
 
 C 4 
 
24 AETAXEKXES'S EEIGN. 
 
 nine years earlier than the date in Ptolemy's canon, 
 which is computed at b.c. 465, allowing twenty-one 
 years for the length of his father Xerxes's reign. 
 Whiston, about a century ago, suggested that the 
 difference between the computations made on the 
 authority of Thucydides and Ptolemy's canon, re- 
 spectively, might be reconciled by supposing that 
 "about the twelfth year of Xerxes, he made his 
 youngest son, Artaxerxes, king-regent, under the 
 direction of his prime-minister, Artaphanes, slain by 
 Artaxerxes, who thereby had a second beginning of 
 his reign, as he would have a third at the time of 
 his father's death." * That Whiston's suggestion is 
 the true one we can scarcely doubt ; and we now 
 propose to adduce some evidence from the hiero- 
 glyphic inscriptions in support of the same, premis- 
 ing that Nehemiah's computation for Artaxerxes's 
 reign, being dated from the time when he was as- 
 sociated with his father on the throne, accords with 
 the usual custom of the sacred writers, as we have 
 
 * Whiston's Lit. Accomp. of Script. Prophecies, p. 73. 
 
HIEROGLYPHIC DATES. 25 
 
 already seen in tlie mode of reckoning Nebuchad- 
 nezzar's reign by Jeremiah, and that of Tiberius by 
 St. Luke. 
 
 At Hammamet, on the Cosseyr road from Persia 
 to Egypt by the Red Sea, Egyptologers have dis- 
 covered some of the rare monumental records of the 
 Persian rule in that country, where a series of pros- 
 cynemata have been engraved to the local divinity 
 Khem, Lord of Coptus. The first of these is one of 
 Adenes, a saris of Persia, who inscribes on shields, 
 following each other, " the sixth year of Cambyses, 
 the thirty-sixth year of Darius, and the twelfth year 
 of Xerxesy' and which evidently denote the length 
 of time which each king reigned in Egypt, though 
 as Xerxes is last in order it may only show the year 
 of his reign when the record was made. There are 
 also other inscriptions of the second, sixth, tenth, 
 and twelfth years of Xerxes, but none beyond that 
 last-mentioned year of his reign, save one, which is 
 very remarkable, where the thirty-sixth year of 
 Darius and the thirteenth of Xerxes the son of 
 Darius are mentioned, apparently as synchronous 
 
26 THE TWENTIETH TEAR OF ARTAXERXES. 
 
 years, the inscription under each cartouch or oval 
 beinoj " Livino^ like the sun for ever." * 
 
 From this we may conclude that the Persian 
 sovereigns were accustomed to associate their sons 
 in the regal power, and that occasionally historians 
 were in the hahit of dating the commencement of 
 the reign from such associated authority ; and that 
 Xerxes's sole reign, after the death of his father 
 Darius, was no more than eleven or twelve years, 
 when he took his son Artaxerxes into partnership 
 with him, which agrees with the length of years 
 allotted to that sovereign in the " Excerpta Latiiio- 
 Barbara," as edited by the learned Scaliger. 
 
 Nehemiah, then, having computed the commence- 
 ment of Artaxerxes' reign from the time when he 
 was associated with his father in the kingdom in the 
 twelfth year of the latter's sole reign, which was 
 B.C. 474, " the twentieth year," when the commission 
 to rebuild Jerusalem was given, would fall B.C. 455. 
 
 * Birch's Note in Loftus' Chaldrea and Susiana, p. 411. 
 Burton's Excerpta Hieroglypliica, pi. viii. and xiv. Lepsius, 
 Denkm. iii. 283. 
 
NEHEMIAHS COMMISSION. 27 
 
 As it is stated that it was " in the month Nisan " * 
 that this important decree was delivered to Nehe- 
 miah, the month when the Jewish Passover was 
 kept by the Mosaic law, by counting onwards from 
 B.C. 455 for 483 years we come to the Passover of 
 A.D. 29, as the period when the prophecy should be 
 accomplished in the cutting oiF of the Messiah. 
 Moreover, there is a remarkable connection between 
 these two periods b.c. 455 and a.d. 29, as the com- 
 mencing and terminating years of the prophecy, 
 which must be noticed. The Passover, in both 
 instances, took place on the same day of the year ; 
 i.e. the new moon (by which the Jews regulated the 
 beginning of the year) commenced March 4th ; con- 
 sequently on the fourteenth day of the moon, ac- 
 cording to the command of God, — March 17th — the 
 Passover was kept in both those years. It would 
 therefore appear, supposing that the commission 
 given to Nehemiah "in the month Nisan, in the 
 twentieth year of Artaxerxes the king," was given 
 
 * Nehemiah ii. 2. 
 
28 THE ACTA TILATI. 
 
 on tlie fourteenth of that month, when the Passover 
 was kept, that on that very day 483 years after- 
 wards the prophecy was fulfilled to the letter when 
 the Saviour was crucified on Mount Calvary. 
 
 We turn now to the historical proof in favour of 
 A.D. 29 being the true year of the crucifixion. The 
 earliest evidence which we have on this point, and 
 without doubt the most conclusive, is that of the Acta 
 Pilati, the authoritative record which Pilate, as 
 the Procurator of Judaea, sent to the Emperor ac- 
 cording to the usual custom of the Roman governors. 
 These appear to have existed in the second century, 
 as both Justin Martyr and Tertullian in their Apolo- 
 gies on behalf of the Christians make reference to 
 them as being at that time amongst the Poman 
 archives. ''That these things were so done you may 
 know from the Acts made in the time of Pontius 
 Pilater* "The relation of what happened at the 
 crucifixion you have preserved in the archives to this 
 day. Pilate, who was in his conscience a Christian, 
 
 * Justin Martyr, Apol. Prima, p. 65. Ben. Ed. 
 
THE ACTA PILATI. 29 
 
 sent Tiberius Ccesar an account of all the proceedings 
 relating to Christ."* The Acta Pilati not being 
 still in existence, we can only adduce some frag- 
 mentary evidence from them of the time of the fourth 
 century, when the Easter Controversy was raging; for 
 the Quartadecimans of Cappadocia, who retained the 
 custom of St. John and the other Apostles, as the 
 Churches of Asia did generally, always observed 
 Easter on the fourteenth day of the month Nisan, in 
 contradistinction to the rule established by the Nicene 
 Council, and grounded their reasons for so doing 
 upon certain information contained in the Acta Pilati 
 respecting the day of our Lord's crucifixion, some 
 copies of which placed it on "the fifteenth of the 
 Kalends of April" (March 17th), while others read 
 "the eighth of the Kalends of April" (March 25th). f 
 The probable meaning of these various readings being 
 that the Feast of the Passover commenced on March 
 17th and continued for eight days until the twenty- 
 
 '^ Tcrtullian, Apol. xxi. 
 
 t Bingham's Antiquity of the Christian Church, xx. v. § 2. 
 
30 THE ARCHIVES OF EDESSA. 
 
 fifth*, which we shall find was the day on which the 
 early Christians, speaking generally, assume the 
 crucifixion to have taken place. If therefore we 
 can find any year of those in dispute on which the 
 day of the Passover, or the 14th of the month 
 Nisan, happened on the I7th of March, we have an 
 irresistible weight of historical evidence from such a 
 quarter as the records of Pilate's government, in 
 favour of the true year of the crucifixion. And this 
 we shall consider under the head of the scientific proof 
 which we propose to adduce on the subject. 
 
 The next historical evidence we have with regard 
 to the date of the crucifixion is from the authentic 
 records of the kingdom of Edessa. Eusebius making 
 mention of certain " letters " which he says " were 
 taken by us from the archives of Edessa, and trans- 
 lated word for word from the Syriac language," goes 
 on to state that " the following things are subjoined in 
 the Syrian language," viz. that, after the ascensio?i, 
 the Apostle Thaddeus was sent to Edessa, where he 
 
 * See Appendix, Note B. 
 
THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMUS. 31 
 
 performed many wonderful cures, amongst others 
 healing the king of his distemper, which things Euse- 
 bius affirms took place "in the 340th year."* The 
 era of the Edessens or of the Seleucidse, as it is more 
 commonly called, commenced Sept. 30th B.C. 312; 
 consequently "the 340th year" extended from Sept. 
 30th A.D. 28 to September in the following year 
 A.D. 29, during which time the crucifixion, the as- 
 cension, and the visit of Thaddeus to Edessa, must 
 have taken place, according to the authentic records 
 of that city. 
 
 The apocryphal Gospel of Nicodemus, which neces- 
 sarily professing to be of the first century was possi- 
 bly as early as the second, states very decidedly that 
 the crucifixion occurred '- in the fifteenth year of the 
 reign of Tiberius Ca3sar, emperor of the Romans, 
 and in the nineteenth year of Herod, the son of Herod 
 king of Galilee, on the eighth of the Kalends of April, 
 which is March 2oth, during the consulship of Rufus 
 and Rubellius, in the fourth year of the 202nd Olym- 
 
 * Euseb. Eccl. Hist. i. 13. 
 
32 THE GOSPEL OF NICODEMFS. 
 
 piad, Caiaplias being the high priest of tlie Jews." * 
 Now although the author of this apocryphal work 
 uses the same term in the Greek which St. Luke does 
 to express the date of the crucijBxion "in the fifteenth 
 year of the reign of Tiberius," it is clear that it is 
 rtsed in a different sense from that of the Evangelist, 
 because St. Luke is referring to the time of Christ's 
 baptism, and the commencement of His ministry, 
 whereas this author, who must have well known the 
 writings of St. Luke, cr he never could have com- 
 posed " the Gospel of Nicodemus," is speaking of the 
 termination of Christ's ministry. Besides which he 
 mentions three events as synchronising with " the 
 fifteenth year of Tiberius," viz. the nineteenth year 
 of Herod king of Galilee, — the consular year of 
 Rufus and Rubellius, — and the fourth year of the 
 202nd Olympiad, all of which agree with the year 
 A. D. 29. And the two latter events confine it to the 
 early part of that year during which the Passover 
 must have been kept, and the crucifixion have taken 
 
 * Evangelium Nicodemi Grrece. Proleg. Codex Apocrypli, 
 Novi Test. pt. i. p. 151. Dr. Giles' Ed. 
 
THE CONSULAR YEAR OF THE CRUCIFIXION. 33 
 
 place ; for the consulship of Rufus and Rubellius, 
 commonly known as the Gemini, commenced Jan. 1st 
 A. D. 29, and the fourth or last year of the 202nd 
 Olympiad terminated at the midsummer of the same 
 year. We have thus most unexceptional testimony 
 respecting the date of the consular year of the cruci- 
 fixion. Tacitus, though rarely mentioning the year of 
 the reigning emperor, together with the names of the 
 consuls, does so in one place, which is sufficient for our 
 purpose. In his Annals of the year A.u.c. 776 he 
 says, "We now enter upon the consulate of C. Asinius 
 and C. Antistius, which was the ninth year of the 
 reign of Tiberius''* Taking this as a starting point, 
 we can ascertain the names of the consuls during the 
 few succeeding years from the same source. 
 
 Year of Tiberius. 
 
 Names of the Consuls. 
 
 A.u.c. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 9th 
 
 Pollio and Vetus 
 
 776 
 
 23 
 
 10th 
 
 Cethegus and Varro 
 
 777 
 
 24 
 
 11th 
 
 Agrippa and Lentulus 
 
 778 
 
 25 
 
 12th 
 
 Getulicus and Sabinus 
 
 779 
 
 26 
 
 13th 
 
 Crassus and Piso 
 
 780 
 
 27 
 
 14th 
 
 Silanus and Nerva 
 
 781 
 
 28 
 
 15th 
 
 Rubellius Geminus and Fufius 
 
 
 
 
 or Rufus Geminus 
 
 782 
 
 29 
 
 
 * Tacitus, Annal. iv. 1. 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 
34 CLEMENS ALEXANDRINUS. 
 
 Hence it is very clear that the fifteenth year of 
 Tiberius, i. e. of his sole reign as distinct from his 
 associated reign with Augustus, accords with the 
 consulship of the Gemini, and the year of our era 
 A.D. 29. And this agrees with the testimony of 
 almost all the early Christian authorities respect- 
 ing the date of the crucifixion, and so much so that 
 a learned German author has remarked, *' Nowhere 
 in the first five centuries do we find any other con- 
 sular date of the death of Christ than the year of 
 the two Gemini, except in the Greek writer Epipha- 
 nius." * 
 
 Thus Clemens Alexandrinus in the second century 
 writes : " Some who accurately weigh matters refer 
 Jesus's Passion to the sixteenth year of Tiberius 
 Cgesar ;"| by which he meant the consular year of the 
 Gemini or the fifteenth of Tiberius, as his computa- 
 tion commenced from the date of Augustus' death, 
 and not from January 1st, as the Latin authors were 
 accustomed to reckon. And this will serve to ex- 
 
 * Ideler, ii. 415. f Clem. Alex. Strom, p. 340. 
 
HIPPOLYTUS AND AFRICANUS. 35 
 
 plain the usual entry in our modern chronological 
 tables of the consulship of the Gemini a.d. 29, 
 Tiberii 16, as one and the same year.* 
 
 Tertullian specifies more minutely the exact date of 
 the crucifixion. His words are : " In the fifteenth year 
 of the reign of Tiberius Christ suffered, whose suffer- 
 ings were completed within the time of ' the seventy 
 weeks' under Tiberius Caesar, Rubellius Geminus 
 and Rufius Geminus being consuls, in the month of 
 March at the time of the Passover." f 
 
 Hippolytus, Bishop of the Port of Rome in the 
 third century, in his Paschal Canon marks the year 
 A.D. 29, and the day Friday, March 25th, by a note 
 "The Passion of Christ," appended to the paschal 
 date of that year of the cycle which corresponds to 
 the year a.d. 29.J 
 
 Julius Africanus, the most distinguished chrono- 
 loger amongst the early Christians, writes : " From 
 
 * See Smith's Chronological Tables, Clinton's Fasti Romani, 
 &c. 
 
 t Tertul. Adv. Jutl. viii. 
 
 X Browne's Ordo Sasclorum, eh. i. sect, ii, § 80. 
 
 *D 2 
 
36 ST. AUGUSTINE ON THE CRUCIFIXION. 
 
 that time to the fifteenth year of Tiberius Caesar, 
 when Christ suffered, they reckon sixty years." * 
 
 Lactantius at the beginning of the fourth century 
 states : " In the fifteenth year of Tiberius, during 
 the consulship of the two Gemini, the Jews afiixed 
 Christ to the cross." | 
 
 Lastly, Augustine towards the close of the fourth 
 century says : *' Christ died in the two Gemini's 
 consulship, the 8th of the Kalends of April, i. e. 
 March 25th, and rose again the third day, as the 
 Apostles saw him with their eyes and felt with their 
 hands."! 
 
 Thus the historical evidence is very satisfactory in 
 favour of the crucifixion having taken place in the 
 fifteenth year of the sole reign of Tiberius, during 
 the consulship of the Gemini, answering in our era 
 to A.D. 29. 
 
 The scientific evidence, as resting upon the irrever- 
 sible laws of God, is a still stronger proof in favour 
 of the same date. 
 
 * Afric. apud Hieron. Dan. ix. f Lactant. Instit. iv. 10. 
 
 + Augustine De Civ. Dei, xviii. 54. 
 
THE JEWISH PASSOYER. 37 
 
 The Jews were commanded by God to regulate 
 the appointment of their feasts by the moon ; and it 
 is certain from Scripture that our Lord was crucified 
 at one of them, viz. the feast of the Passover, and 
 that He rose again on the first day of the week, 
 which answers to our Sunday morning, according to 
 His own previous declaration. As we learn from 
 Exodus that the Passover was always to be kept on 
 the 14th day of the first month, when the Israelites 
 were commanded to slay the lamb " between the two 
 evenings," i. e. between three and six p.m., which was 
 " the Lord's Passover ; " * and it is evident from the 
 words of St. Paul that Christ was the true " Pass- 
 over which was sacrificed for us ; " | and as the 
 most authentic evidence we have on the subject, 
 viz. the Acta Pilati, seems to fix the 17th of March 
 as the day of the month on which the crucifixion 
 occurred, we have only to find some year of those 
 in dispute where the 14th day of the first month 
 fell according to the Eoman Calendar on the 16th 
 
 * Exodus xii. 1—6, and Lev. xxiii. 6. f 1 Cor. v. 7. 
 
 D 3 
 
38 THE PASCHAL MOON OF A.D. 29. 
 
 of the Kalends of April, which answers to our 
 
 March 17th. 
 
 According to the Astronomical Tables, the new 
 moon, or what we should term the new year's day 
 of the Jews, as being the first day of the first month 
 in the year, occurred as follows from a.d. 28 to 
 A.D. 34, each of these seven years having had its 
 advocates as being the year of the crucifixion : — 
 
 A.D. 1st Day of the Month Nisan. 14th of Nisan or Passover-day. 
 
 March 27 
 
 17 
 
 April 4 
 
 March 25 
 
 14 
 
 April' 1 
 
 March 21. 
 
 Now it will be readily seen that the only two 
 years, which appear to fulfil any of the conditions 
 required in what has been already said respecting 
 the historical proofs, are those of a.d. 29 and 31: the 
 former, as being that of the consular year of the 
 Gemini, together with the Passover falling on the 17th 
 of March according to the Acta Pilati; and the latter. 
 
 28 
 
 March 14 
 
 29 
 
 4 
 
 30 
 
 22 
 
 31 
 
 12 
 
 32 
 
 1 
 
 33 
 
 19 
 
 34 
 
 8 
 
THE PASCHAL MOON OF A.D. 29. 39 
 
 as having its Passover on the 25th of March, which, 
 according to many of the authorities adduced, was 
 the day of the month on which Christ suffered. 
 But, supposing we could get over the difficulty 
 about the consular year, which is sufficient of itself 
 to decide against this date, there is another objec- 
 tion still more fatal. March 25th, a.d. 31, fell on a 
 Sunday, and it is quite certain that the resurrection 
 and not the crucifixion occurred on that day of the 
 week. Thus we are driven to the conclusion that 
 no other year but that of a.d. 29 fulfils both the 
 astronomical and Scriptural conditions which are 
 required for the true year of the crucifixion. And, 
 in order that there may be no mistake in such an 
 important calculation, we give in the Appendix *, 
 according to the tables in Ferguson's Astronomy, 
 the new moon of March with sufficient accuracy to 
 calculate an eclipse. It will be necessary to notice 
 two objections which have been made to so early a 
 day in March as being the time of the Passover in 
 
 * See Appendix, Note C. 
 
 D 4 
 
40 A.D. 29, AN EARLY PASSOYEE. 
 
 the year of the crucifixion. It has been asserted 
 that, as the Jews were guided in fixing the first 
 Neomenia of the year and the Passover, which was 
 commanded to be on the fourteenth day of the moon, 
 as the Christians were with regard to Easter, by 
 the vernal equinox, which would forbid so early a 
 Passover as March 17th, therefore the Passover on 
 the year a.d. 29 must have been observed in the 
 middle of the following month ; but, independent of 
 the inference from Scripture that the Passover in 
 the year of the crucifixion was an early one, as it 
 is recorded, when our Lord was brought before the 
 high priest, that " the servants made a fire of coals, 
 for it was cold ; and they warmed themselves" * we 
 have positive evidence that the Jews did occasionally 
 keep the Passover before the vernal equinox. The 
 Apostolic Canons, made probably by some Eastern 
 council about the time of Pope Victor in the second 
 century, show this, as one reads : " If any bishop, 
 presbyter, or deacon keep the day of the holy Pascli 
 
 * John xviii. 18. 
 
THE YEENAL EQUINOX. 41 
 
 before the vernal equinox with the Jews, let him be 
 deposed."* Epiplianius, in the following century, 
 teaches likewise that a Jewish Passover was some- 
 times celebrated before the equinox."!* Hence a 
 modern author, referring to the offering which the 
 Israelites were commanded to make at the time of 
 the Passover J, observes : " In calculating the place 
 of Nisan in any given Julian year, we must have 
 respect to the equinox. The 15th of Nisan must not 
 be placed, at the utmost, earlier than a week before 
 the equinoxr § 
 
 Again, it has been argued that the Jews did not 
 count their months with astronomical accuracy, but 
 only when the new moon was first seen " by two 
 credible witnesses, who conveyed intelligence of the 
 fact to the Sanhedrin, when public proclamation was 
 made that the month was begun." This, however, 
 was a mere fancy of the Talmudists ; and, as Calmet 
 has justly observed, " if ever practised, it was only 
 
 * Canon. Apost. 8. \ Epiph. Hoer. 70. 
 
 X Levit. ii. 14, xxiii. 10, 11. 
 
 § Browne's Ordo Socclorum, § 407. 
 
42 THE NEOMENIA. 
 
 in provinces distant from Jerusalem, as in the temple 
 and metropolis there was always a fixed calendar for 
 festival days, determined by the House of Judg- 
 ment."* And we have Scripture authority that 
 such was not the case, even centuries before the 
 Babylonish captivity, at which time the Jews must 
 have made some advance in astronomical science, 
 instead of a retrogression, as the Talmudists imply ; 
 for we find such expressions in Holy Writ, " To- 
 morrow is the new moon ; " " JVhen the new moon 
 comes ; " " It came to pass on the morrow, which was 
 the secojid day of the month^''\ — proving clearly that 
 the Neomenia, or feast of the new moon, must have 
 been accurately calculated beforehand. According 
 to the authority of a Hebrew calendar, the Jews 
 appear to have had certain rules for computing the 
 Neomenia ; the third rule being that when the con- 
 junction of the sun and moon took place within the 
 first eighteen hours of the day, which commenced at 
 six P.M., — in other words, before twelve at noon, — 
 
 * Calmet, Diet., art. Month, 
 t 1 Sam. XX. 18, 24, 27. 
 
THE NEOMENIA. 43 
 
 the Neomenia was celebrated on that day ; but if it 
 occurred one minute after tivelve at noon, then the 
 feast was translated to the day following.* 
 
 We have seen that the new moon of Nisan in the 
 year a.d. 29 occurred March 4th, some hours before 
 noon, and we are, therefore, warranted in fixing on 
 that date as the first day of the month and of the 
 year to the Jews, and the fourteenth day of that 
 month, which answers to our March 17th, as the exact 
 day of the Passover, on which, according to the unex- 
 ceptionable testimony of the Acta Pilati, the cruci- 
 fixion of our blessed Lord was accomplished. 
 
 Seeing therefore that Scripture inference, prophetic 
 proof, historic testimony, and scientific accuracy, 
 alike combine to fix upon the year of our Lord a.d. 
 29 as that on which the required conditions for such 
 a computation are fulfilled, we have an overwhelming 
 and irresistible weight of evidence, which it is im- 
 possible to set aside, for believing that to be the true 
 date when Christ was nailed to the cross on Calvary. 
 
 * Goodwyn's Ileb. Antiq. iii. vii. 
 
44 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 CHRONOLOGY OF THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 Having thus established the true date of the cru- 
 cifixion, we have a proper basis on which to work out 
 the few historical events alluded to in the Acts of the 
 Apostles, as it is upon them we are obliged to compute 
 the chronology of St. Paul's conversion, and his various 
 missions in the East previous to his first imprisonment 
 in the city of Rome, and his subsequent visit to the 
 West. 
 
 The Acts of the Apostles commence with an ac- 
 count of the Ascension, which happened " forty 
 days"* after the resurrection of Christ from the 
 grave, and terminate with St. Paul's visit to the 
 great capital of the world, where he is said to have 
 
 * Acts i. 3. 
 
DATE OF THE ASCENSION. 45 
 
 " dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, 
 preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those 
 things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with 
 all confidence, no man forbidding him." * 
 
 The generally received dates for these two events, 
 as they appear in the headings of our English Bible, 
 are a.d. 33 and a.d. 65. We have already shown 
 that the former is four years in excess of the true 
 date A.D. 29 ; we propose now to offer proof that the 
 latter is still more erroneous, being full seven years 
 in excess of the true date, and that the evidence in 
 respect to the termination of St. Paul's imprisonment 
 at Rome leads to the conclusion that it occurred as 
 early as a.d. 58. We have no certain announcement 
 by St. Luke of the date of St. Paul's conversion, nor 
 how soon after the Ascension it actually occurred; but 
 we have incidental allusions in the Acts of the 
 Apostles and some of the Epistles of St. Paul himself 
 which will materially assist us in our search. We 
 have already noticed the date of the visit of the 
 
 * Acts xxviii. 32. 
 
46 THE SAXON CHRONICLES. 
 
 Apostle Thaddeus to Edessa, according' to the au- 
 thentic records of that city as discovered by Euse- 
 bius, in the year of the Seleucidee 340, answering to 
 that of our era a.d. 29; and as this visit took place 
 after the crucifixion, we may conclude it originated 
 in consequence of the scattering of " the Church at 
 Jerusalem" after the martyrdom of St. Stephen; for, 
 although it is specially mentioned that this scatter- 
 ing embraced all " except the Apostles," yet we find 
 immediately after that Peter and John left Jerusalem 
 for Samaria in order to build up the Church in that 
 country.* Hence the current opiuioiL amongst the 
 early Christians, as expressed in one of our old 
 Saxon Chronicles, that " about the space of a year 
 after the crucifixion Stephen became the first martyr 
 in imitation of Christ, and then followed the conver- 
 sion of St. Paul." I This would give a.d. 30 as the 
 date of that event, which is confirmed by what St. 
 Paul himself says in his Epistle to the Galatians. 
 Speaking of his being at Damascus after his conver- 
 
 * Acts viii. 1, 14. 
 
 t Chronicle of Fabius Ethelwerd, lib. i. 
 
47 
 
 sion lie says, " Then after three years I went up to 
 Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode with him fifteen 
 days." * And again in the same Epistle: " Then four- 
 teen years after I went up again to Jerusalem with 
 Barnabas. . . And when James, Cephas, and John 
 perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave 
 to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship ; 
 that we should go unto the heathen. . . But when 
 Peter w^as come to Antioch, I withstood him to the 
 face." t 
 
 As St. Paul mentions two periods, the question 
 arises, are we to date his conversion from the be- 
 ginning of these " fourteen " years, or in sequence 
 to the " three years " ? Bishop Pearson \ and Dr. 
 Lardner § are both clearly of opinion that we must 
 take the same date or epoch for the two mentioned 
 periods. They both begin from the same time, viz. 
 the conversion of St. Paul. And this may be proved 
 by the mention of a w^ell-known historical event in 
 
 * Galatians i. 18. f Galatians ii. 1, 9, 11. 
 
 X See Appendix, Note D. 
 
 § Credibility of Gosp. Hist. v.5. 
 
48 ST. PAUL YISITS ANTIOCH. 
 
 the Acts of the Apostles, as having happened just 
 before the first missionary tour of Paul and Barnabas 
 from Antioch to the heathen. St. Luke records the 
 death of "Herod the king," commonly known as 
 Agrippa the Elder, and grandson of Herod the Great, 
 which took place at Csesarea under such terrible 
 circumstances, which are recorded alike by St. Luke* 
 and Josephus f ; the latter specifying that it was 
 in the seventh year of his reign, " three years being 
 under the reign of Claudius Csesar," which enables 
 us to decide with perfect accuracy that it took place 
 in the year of our era a.d. 44. At that period the 
 Apostles Barnabas and Paul are stated to have gone 
 from Jerusalem to Antioch, where they were set 
 apart by the Holy Ghost for their great work of 
 carrying the Gospel to the heathen world. ^ It is to 
 this visit to Jerusalem the Apostle must refer, when 
 in his Epistle to the Galatians he speaks of it as 
 having taken place fourteen years after his own 
 conversion to the faith, and not to his subsequent 
 
 * Acts xii. 20 — 23, \ Josephus, Antiq. xix. viii. 2. 
 
 X Acts xii. 25, xiii. 1 — 4. 
 
THE JEWS BANISHED FROM ROME. 49 
 
 visit to that city at the time when the first general 
 council of the Church was held, which is described 
 in chap. xv. of the Acts, and which some commen- 
 tators have erroneously assumed to be the case. 
 This is sufficient to show the true date of St. Paul's 
 conversion, and one of several incidental allusions in 
 the Acts of the Apostles by which we are enabled 
 to ascertain the correct chronology of the leading 
 events in his life. 
 
 The next event recorded by St. Luke which 
 affords us assistance on this subject is the decree 
 of the Emperor Claudius, by which all the Jews re- 
 siding at Rome were banished from the city. The 
 sacred historian, in his narration of St. Paul's second 
 missionary tour, mentions that when the Apostle 
 came to Corinth he " found a certain Jew, Aquila, 
 born in Pontus, lately come from Italy with his wife 
 Priscilla, because that Claudius had commanded all 
 Jews to depart from Rome." * According to the 
 commonly received chronology, St. Paul's visit to 
 
 * Acts xviii. 1, S. 
 E 
 
50 DATE OF THE BANISHMENT. 
 
 Corinth is dated a.d. 54 ; but, according to our mode 
 of computation, it should precede that date about 
 eight years. Now it is certainly remarkable that 
 this important edict of the Roman Emperor should 
 be recorded by Suetonius, but omitted by Tacitus. 
 The former mentions it in his "Life of Claudius,'' 
 though without giving tlie date ; the latter does not 
 allude to it at all. Why is this ? Because, as we may 
 reasonably conclude, it occurred during the first six 
 years of Claudius's reign, and would naturally be con- 
 tained in the lost books of Tacitus. The eleventli 
 book of Tacitus's Annals opens with the consulship 
 of Valerius Asiaticus, a.d. 46; and we may suppose 
 that, could the lost books be recovered, they would 
 contain a notice of this edict, which was probably 
 made in the preceding year, a.d. 45. In the year 
 following, St. Paul visited Corinth and found his 
 fellow-countryman Aquila, " latehj come from Italy," 
 on account of this decree, — which thus appears to 
 confirm the chronology we have deduced from a 
 leading event in the Apostle's life.* 
 
 ♦ See Appendix, Note E. 
 
ST. PAUL BEFORE ANANIAS. 51 
 
 The next event mentioned in the Acts of the 
 Apostles which affords some confirmation of this 
 chronology, in preference to that which is commonly 
 received, is the time of St. Paul's appearance before 
 the high priest*, previous to his trial by the Roman 
 governor. St. Luke relates that when "the high 
 priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him 
 to smite him on the mouth, then said Paul unto him, 
 "God shall smite thee, thou whited wall : for sittest 
 thou to judge me after the law, and commandest mc 
 to be smitten contrary to the law ? And they that 
 stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest ? 
 Then said Paul, I ivist not, brethren, that he ivas the 
 high priest.'^ Passing over the fulfilment of this 
 prophetic judgment pronounced by the Apostle upon 
 the high priest Ananias, which was so terribly ac- 
 complished in his murder by robbers during the 
 siege of Jerusalem |, as affording no clue to the time 
 of this trial, we may discover something which will 
 throw light upon this event in the Apostle's life, by 
 
 * Acts xxiii. 5. 
 
 f Joseph. De Bell. Jud. ii. xvii. 6, 9. 
 
52 ANANIAS THE HIGH PKIEST. 
 
 considering why St. Paul, who had formerly been so 
 intimately acquainted with the Jewish authorities*, 
 was unaware of being then in the presence of so 
 important a person as the high priest. Paley re- 
 marks upon this matter, though unfortunately with- 
 out noticing the chronological intricacies which his 
 acute intellect was so competent to unravel, that, 
 " upon inquiry into the history of the age, it turns 
 out that Ananias was not the high priest, though he 
 was sitting in judgment in that assumed capacity. 
 The case was, that he had formerly holden the office, 
 and had been deposed ; that the person who suc- 
 ceeded him had been murdered ; that another was 
 not yet appointed to the station ; and that, during 
 the vacancy, he had of his own authority taken upon 
 himself the discharge of the office. This singular 
 situation of the high priesthood took place during the 
 interval hetiueen the death of Jonathan, loho teas 
 murdered by order of Felix, and the accession of 
 Ismael, who was invested with the high priesthood 
 
 * Acts ix. 1, 2. 
 
ANANIAS THE HIGH PRIEST. 53 
 
 by Agrippca ; and precisely in this interval it hap- 
 pened that St. Paul was apprehended, and brought 
 before the Jewish Council/'* 
 
 Believing that this is the only possible interpreta- 
 tion of St. Paul's ignorance when brought before the 
 Jewish Sanhedrin, it will be interesting to consider 
 the evidence for fixing the year on which this re- 
 markable occurrence took place. Josephus, while 
 recording many events which confirm Scripture testi- 
 mony most satisfactorily, relates them with such en- 
 tire absence of chronological order that it is impos- 
 sible to know his meaning with reference to matters 
 of which we are seeking to know the exact time of 
 their occurrence : e. g. He mentions the " first year 
 of the reign of Nero " and " the murder of Jonathan 
 the high priest " in succeeding paragraphs, which, if 
 meant as synchronous events, would fix the time of 
 St. Paul appearing before " Ananias " to A. d. 54 ; 
 yet, if we carefully compare the context of what 
 Josephus says, we conclude that it must have hap- 
 
 * Evidences of Cliristianity, pt. ii. eh. vi. § 22. 
 E 3 
 
54 ACCESSION OF FELIX. 
 
 pened two or three years earlier. From liis own 
 words we gather as follows : that Quadratus the 
 Eoman governor sent Ananias the high priest "in 
 bonds to Rome," together with " Cumanus the pro- 
 curator, to give an account of what they had done to 
 Claudius CjEsar;" that upon their arrival and trial at 
 Rome, Ananias appears (it is not stated positively by 
 Josephus) to have been acquitted by the interest 
 w^hich Herod Agrippa Junior, "who was at that 
 time in Rome," had with the Emperor Claudius 
 Cassar, and ^" Cumanus was condemned to be ba- 
 nished."* Upon this decision Claudius sent " Felix 
 the brother of Pallas to Judea " in the place of the 
 banished Cumanus (Dr. Burton dates the accession 
 of Felix A.D. 50 f), and "at the close of the twelfth 
 year of his reign bestowed upon Agrippa the 'coun- 
 tries " ;j: which constituted his kingdom. This must 
 have taken place A. d. 52. Felix, some time after he 
 
 * Joseph. Antiq. xx. y\. 2, 3. 
 
 f Chronology of Acts of Apostles and St. Paul's Epistles, by 
 Dr. Burton. Parker, 1830. 
 \ Antiq. xx. vii. 1. 
 
KING AGRIPPA. 55 
 
 had been Procurator of eludea, caused "Jonathan the 
 high priest " to be murdered on account of " the ad- 
 monitions which Jonathan, who procured his appoint- 
 ment from Caesar, had given him about governing 
 the affairs of the Jews better than he did." * On 
 which "King Agrippa," who had doubtless taken 
 possession of his kingdom as soon as he had received 
 it from the Emperor Claudius in the twelfth year of 
 his reign a.d. 52, is stated by Josephus to have 
 "given the high priesthood to Ismael the son of 
 Fabi." I As this must have been done when Felix was 
 in power (we shall presently have occasion to show 
 that Festus succeeded Felix a.d. 55), and it is clear 
 from the Acts of the Apostles that St. Paul was 
 brought before Ananias at least "two years" before 
 the expiration of Felix's government, we can come to 
 no other conclusion than that Ananias returned from 
 Rome to Jerusalem with Agrippa in the year a.d. 52, 
 and either in that or the following year presided in 
 the Sanhedrin before which St. Paul appeared, as 
 
 * Antiq. xx. viii. 5. f Antiq. xx. viii. 8. 
 
 £ 4 
 
56 ST. PAUL BEFOKE FELIX. 
 
 "high priest" during the interval which existed 
 between the murder of " the high priest Jonathan " 
 by Felix, and the appointment of Ismael his successor 
 by King Agrippa. This is a conclusive proof against 
 so late a date as a.d. 60, which the generally received 
 chronology ascribes to the time of St. Paul's being 
 before the Jewish Council, when he declared that 
 "he wist not who was the high priest that had 
 ordered him to be smitten contrary to the law." 
 
 The only remaining point in the Acts of the 
 Apostles which enables us to learn the chronology of 
 St. Paul's life is a very decisive one, as, if it can be 
 determined with accuracy, we shall know for certain 
 the year when the Apostle's imprisonment at Rome 
 came to an end. It is evident from chapters xxiii. and 
 xxiv. of the Acts, that shortly after St. Paul's ap- 
 pearance before Ananias the high priest he was tried 
 by the Roman governor Felix, who kept him a pri- 
 soner for " two years," when "Porcius Festus came 
 into Felix's room ;"* as the winter succeeding saw 
 
 * Acts xxiv. 27. 
 
FESTUS SUCCEEDS FELIX. 57 
 
 him on his voyage to Rome, where he spent two 
 more years previous to his release from captivity, and 
 the prosecution of his mission to Spain and the re- 
 maining portions of the West which obeyed the 
 Roman power. Can we then speak positively of the 
 time when Porcius Festus succeeded Felix in the 
 government of Judea ? Let us see. From what has 
 been already said, we have reason to believe that 
 St. Paul appeared before Ananias the high priest 
 A.D. 52. Supposing this to be the true date, it neces- 
 sarily follows that his two years' imprisonment by 
 Felix, which immediately succeeded it, would termi- 
 nate A.D. 54. Are there good grounds for supposing 
 that to be the date of Festus having entered upon the 
 government of Judea? A comparison of what is said 
 by Josephus and Tacitus will satisfy us that the ac- 
 cession of Festus must be placed either at the end of 
 the year a.d. 54, or in the beginning of the year 
 A.D. 55. Josephus relates that "when Porcius Festus 
 was sent as successor to Felix, by Nero, the principal 
 of the Jewish inhabitants of Caesarea went to Rome 
 to accuse Felix ; who would assuredly have been 
 
58 
 
 brought to punishment, unless Nero had yielded to 
 the importunate entreaties of his brother Pallas, who 
 was at that time in the greatest favour.''''* Now 
 Tacitus states that Nero removed Pallas from the 
 administration of affairs during the first year of his 
 reign, and previous to the death of Britaunicus, the 
 son of the Emperor Claudius, by poison.f Nero 
 succeeded Claudius Oct. 13th a.d. 54, consequently 
 the first year of his reign would extend until October 
 in the year following; but as Pallas, who successfully 
 pleaded on his brother Felix's behalf after Festus had 
 succeeded him in the government, had lost his power 
 with Nero before the death of Britannicus, which 
 happened between December a.d. 54 and February 
 A.D. 35, we have sure evidence of the time of Porcius 
 Festus having succeeded Felix in the government, 
 when St. Paul's two years' imprisonment at Csesarea 
 
 * Joseph. Antiq. xx. viii. 9. 
 
 t Tacitus, Aniial. xiii. 14. Clinton writes: "Death of 
 Britannicus between the Saturnalia, Dec. 16 a.d. 54, and his 
 birthday, Feb. 13 ad. 55. He had nearly completed his four- 
 teenth year." — Fasti Bomani, a.d. 55. 
 
ST. PAUL SENT TO ROME. 59 
 
 was completed. The Armenian Chronicle of Euse- 
 bius places the date of Festus's succession to Felix in 
 the last year of the Emperor Claudius, and the first 
 of Nero, which answers to our era a.d. 54.* And 
 thus we have satisfactory proof that the tri.-il of St. 
 Paul at Ccesarea by Felix and Agrippa, recorded in 
 Acts XXV., and which must have been soon after 
 " Festus was come into the province,"! took place 
 some time during the year a.d. 55. In the following 
 "winter" J he was sent prisoner to Rome, which he 
 probably readied in the early part of a.d. 56, where 
 St. Luke records he " dwelt two whole years in his 
 own hired house, and received all that came in unto 
 him, preaching the Kingdom of God, and teaching 
 those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 with all confidence, no man forbidding him."§ 
 
 This places the termination of St. Paul's first im- 
 prisonment at Rome in the early part of the year 
 a.d. 58, and about seven years earlier than the 
 
 * See Appendix, Note F. f Acts xxv. 1 — 13. 
 
 X Acts xxvii. 12, xxviii. 11. § Acts xxviii. 30, 31. 
 
CO VOYAGE OF ST. PAUL. 
 
 generally received chronology allows, wliich dates 
 that event a.d. 65. 
 
 The authors of a very valuable work on " The Life 
 and Epistles of St. Paul," while agreeing with the 
 above deductions respecting the time of year in 
 which the Apostle arrived at Rome, viz. that it was 
 " in spring, after wintering at Malta, and that he 
 sailed from Judea at the beginning of the preceding 
 autumn, and was at Fair Havens in Crete soon after 
 'the Fast,' which was on the 10th of Tisri (Acts 
 xxvii. 9)," * differ considerably as to the year itself in 
 which St. Paul's arrival at Rome is to be placed, as 
 also respecting the date of the second epistle which 
 the Apostle wrote to Timothy. 
 
 As these two matters have a very important bear- 
 ing upon the probability of St. Paul's mission to Bri- 
 tain, it will be necessary to consider them at some 
 length ; for if it can be proved that St. Paul's impri- 
 sonment at Rome did not terminate before a. d. 63 
 
 * Tiie Life and Epistles of St. Paul, by Conybeare and 
 Howson, voL ii. Note C. on the Date of the Recall of Felix. 
 
ST. PAULS ARRIVAL AT ROME. 6i 
 
 or 64 *, and that his second epistle to Timothy was 
 written shortly before his martyrdom, as they con- 
 tend, showing that the Apostle must have again 
 visited the East in the interval between the release 
 from imprisonment and his death, there would not be 
 sufficient time to warrant our belief that he visited 
 Spain, Britain, and the extreme ends of the West. 
 
 Messrs. Conybeare and Ilowson rely upon Josephus 
 in fixing so late a date for St. Paul's arrival at Rome, 
 considering that as " Felix was appointed Procurator 
 in the beginning of the thirteenth year of Claudius 
 (Jos. Antiq. xx. vii. 1), consequently Felix's recall 
 was A.D. 60, . . . and St. Paul's arrival at Rome was 
 at latest not after a.d. 62." They admit that " Taci- 
 tus places the appointment of Felix earlier than this;" 
 while they think " on such a question his authority is 
 not to be compared with that of Josephus." With all 
 due deference to these learned authors, we are in- 
 clined to think the testimony of Tacitus must be as 
 superior on Roman affairs, as it would be inferior on 
 
 * See Appendix, Note G. 
 
G2 TACITUS AND JOSEPHUS. 
 
 matters of Jewish history, to say nothing of the fact 
 that Tacitus was born* about the commencement of 
 Nero's reign, and must have been, from his long resi- 
 dence at Rome, intimately acquainted with the affairs 
 of state. Nor are we prepared to admit that they do 
 contradict each other on this point, but rather think 
 that the meaning of Josephus has been misunder- 
 stood. In the passage alread}^ quoted Josephus does 
 not say, as they have concluded, that " Felix was ap- 
 pointed Procurator in the beginning of the thirteenth 
 year of Claudius," but his words are, " Claudius sent 
 Felix, the brother of Pallas, to administer the affairs 
 of Judea ; and when he had already completed the 
 twelfth year of his reign, he bestowed upon Agrippa 
 the tetrarchy of Philip," &c."|* Remembering what 
 we have before noticed, how often Josephus connects 
 together events, when an interval of some years 
 existed between them, we cannot understand from 
 this passage that Josephus meant to say that Felix 
 
 * Clinton's Fasti Romani, a.d. 61 : "The birth of Plinj, a.d. 
 61, Tacitus, probably 34, a.d. 88." 
 t Antiq. xx. vii. 1. 
 
FALL OF PALLAS. 63 
 
 was appointed Procurator " in the thirteenth year of 
 Claudius." For we have ah-eady shown from the 
 same author that Festus succeeded Felix, who had 
 " been many years a judge unto the nation"* of the 
 Jews, at the time when his brother Pallas was held 
 "in the greatest honour by Nero,'*f whose fall from 
 power cannot be dated later than very early in the 
 year a.d. 55. The above-quoted authors, aware of 
 the impossibility of reconciling their interpretation of 
 Josephus with the history of Tacitus, suggest that 
 Pallas, "after his trial and acquittal in a.d. 55, seems 
 to have regained his favour at court." J It is true 
 that Pallas was not put to death until a.d. 62§, but 
 there is not the slightest hint in the Annals of Tacitus 
 that he ever recovered his power after his f\ill, which 
 was six years previous; so that the expression of 
 Josephus can be interpreted no other way than we 
 have done in fixing the recall of Felix, and conse- 
 quently the arrival of St. Paul at Rome, at the time 
 
 * Acts xxiv. 10. t Joseph. Antiq. xx. viii. 9. 
 
 J Life and Epistles of St. Paul, ii. 670. 
 § Clinton's Fasti Romani, a.d. 62. 
 
64 POPP^A BEFRIENDS THE JEWS. 
 
 when his brother Pallas was virtually prime minister 
 of Nero at the commencement of his reign, and not 
 six years later, as Messrs. Conybeare and Howson 
 have supposed. 
 
 Besides, there is another incident which they have 
 mentioned *, but which they have fai-led to see how 
 it militates against so late a date, as they have sup- 
 posed, for the imprisonment of St. Paul at Rome, 
 and his appearing before the Emperor Nero. In the 
 year a.d. 63, when they date this event, Poppaea, 
 the wife of Nero, had given birth to her daughter 
 Claudia, and her influence was then at its greatest 
 height. They suppose her to have become a Jewish 
 proselyte, though this is not quite clear from the 
 words of Josephus, who only speaks of her as " a 
 religious woman ; " but, at all events, she is ex- 
 pressly mentioned by that historian as having exerted 
 her influence with her husband in behalf of the Jews 
 who had come to Rome to plead for their nation. 
 Josephus declares that Nero both pardoned them 
 
 * Life and Epistles of St. Paul, ii. 546. 
 
ST. PAUL AT ROME. 65 
 
 and granted their desire, " in order to gratify Pop- 
 psea."* Now the natural presumption is, that, if 
 St. Paul was tried by Nero at that time, Poppaea's 
 influence would be equally exerted on behalf of his 
 Jewish accusers, and against the Christian prisoner ; 
 but as St. Paul was " delivered out of the mouth of 
 the lion " f for a time, and suflPered to dwell " in his 
 own hired house " if during the term of his first im- 
 prisonment at Rome, the inference is certainly in 
 favour of an earlier date, and before Popp^ea, whose 
 marriage with Nero took place A. d. 62, had obtained 
 that influence with her husband which she exercised 
 on behalf of the Jews. Hence we conclude that, by 
 comparing Josephus and Tacitus, the date of Felix's 
 recall from Judea, which fixes the time of St. Paul's 
 arrival at Rome, as all admit, must be placed either 
 at the end of a.d. 54, or the commencement of 
 A.D 55. 
 
 Messrs. Conybeare and Howson contend likewise, 
 as indeed is done by most commentators, that the 
 
 * Antiq. xx. viii. 11. t 2 Tim. iii. 17. 
 
 X Acts xxviii. SO. 
 
66 ST. Paul's epistles to timothy. 
 
 Second Epistle of St. Paul to Timothy was written 
 shortly before his death ; and, if such indeed could 
 be proved, we frankly own the arguments in favour 
 of the possibility of a visit on the part of the Apostle 
 to Spain, Britain, and the West, would be consider- 
 ably weakened ; as it is only after that Epistle was 
 written that we can find a sufiicient time for the 
 mission of St. Paul to those places previous to his 
 martyrdom in the capital of the world. The ques- 
 tion to be considered is, when did St. Paul write 
 that Epistle ? Was it during his first or second 
 imprisonment at Rome ? For there is internal 
 evidence that it was written at a time when he was 
 in bonds, and when he might be called upon to lay 
 down his life for that Master whom he loved and 
 served so well. 
 
 The following considerations appear to show that 
 it must have been written during his imprisonment 
 at Rome when sent thither by Festus : — * 
 
 * Lardner concludes that " St. Paul's Second Epistle to Timothy 
 was written during the Apostle's (first) imprisonment at Kome, 
 
ST. PAUL IN BONDS. 67 
 
 1. 2 Tim. i. 16, speaking of Onesiphorus, St. Paul 
 writes, " he often refreshed me, and was not ashamed 
 of my chain," which accords with what St. Luke 
 records concerning the Apostle when brought to 
 Rome, being " suffered to dwell by himself with a 
 soldier that kept him." * Lardner observes : " The 
 way of chaining prisoners was in this manner. 
 There was an iron chain of a convenient length, 
 which was fastened at one end to the hand of the 
 prisoner, and at the other to the arm of the soldier. 
 When a person was committed to the care of one 
 soldier, which was a very common way, and con- 
 sequently there was but one chain, the chain was 
 fastened to the right arm of the prisoner, and to the 
 left arm of the soldier. This is evident from a pas- 
 sage of Seneca." f It is evident from Acts xxii. 30, 
 that St. Paul wore chains when imprisoned at Jeru- 
 salem, and, in all probability, when he made that 
 
 and near the beginning of it. " Credibility of the Gospel History 
 Supplement to pt. ii. sect. x. 
 
 * Acts xxviii. 16. 
 
 t Credibility of the Gospel History, b. i. ch. x. 
 
 F 2 
 
68 ST. PAUL AND ONESIPHORUS. 
 
 memorable appeal to Agrippa during his trial at 
 Csesarea : " I would to God, that not only thou, but 
 also all that hear me this day, were both almost and 
 altogether such as I am, except these bonds."* 
 Like the noble Roman Serenus, when accused by 
 his son, and who is said to have made his defence 
 before the Senate during the reign of Tiberius in 
 chains f, he may have displayed the very same chain 
 which he subsequently wore at Rome, when a 
 prisoner " in his own hired house " and " dwelling 
 by himself with a soldier that kept him." 
 
 2. 2 Tim. i. 18. — " In how many things he (Onesi- 
 phorus) ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest 
 very well." We know St. Paul dwelt at Ephesus 
 for *' the space of three years " % not long before his 
 arrest at Jerusalem, which resulted in his being 
 sent to Rome. An interval, therefore, of three or 
 four years might have ensued between the time when 
 Onesiphorus ministered unto him at Ephesus, and 
 his writing this Second Epistle to Timothy, sup- 
 
 ^ Acts xxvi. 29. t Tacitus, Annal. iv. 26. 
 
 :|: Acts XX. 30. 
 
ST. PAUL IN JUDiEA. 69 
 
 posing it to have been written during his first im- 
 prisonment at Rome. St. Paul's mention of this is 
 far more natural after such an interval than if thir- 
 teen or fourteen years had elapsed, which would 
 be required on the supposition that the Epistle 
 was written just before his martyrdom, as it is clear 
 from Acts xx. 17 — 38 that St. Paul never again 
 visited Ephesus after his final charge to the pres- 
 byters of that city. 
 
 3. 2 Tim. ii. 9. — " I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, 
 even unto bonds." St. Paul had been prosecuted as 
 a malefactor in Judea, as we gather from the cry 
 which the Jews raised against him at the time of his 
 arrest, "Away with such a fellow : for it is not fit 
 that he should live ; " * and also from what Festus 
 said to King Agrippa, "Ye see this man, about 
 whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt witli 
 me, both at Jerusalem and here, crying that he 
 ought not to live any longer." f Hence, in writing 
 to the Ephesians during his first imprisonment at 
 
 * Acts xxil 22. t Acts xxv. 24. 
 
 F 3 
 
70 ST. PAUL AT ROME. 
 
 Rome, he speaks of himself as " I Paul, the prisoner 
 of Jesus Christ for you Gentiles," * as he does in 
 this Epistle to Timothy, ''Whereunto I am appointed 
 a preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher of the 
 Gentiles. For the which cause I also suffer these 
 things." I All these things seem to connect the 
 mention of his " bonds," and his being accused as 
 an " evil doer," with his first imprisonment at Rome. 
 We use the term " first " only relatively to his mar- 
 tyrdom, as there is no evidence of St. Paul having 
 undergone a second imprisonment in that city. We 
 shall adduce the evidence in favour of his having 
 been martyred there, in its proper place. It is, how- 
 ever, important to remember there is no evidence, either 
 in Scripture or elsewhere, of the Apostle having 
 been " in bonds " a seco7id time at Rome, and being 
 at liberty to write such an Epistle as this Second 
 one to Timothy, and all the evidence tends to show 
 that it was written when St. Paul was sent by 
 Festus a prisoner to Rome in consequence of his 
 appeal unto Caesar. 
 
 * Eph. iii. 1. t 2 Tim. i. 11,12. 
 
THE AGE OF TIMOTHY. 71 
 
 4. 2 Tim. ii. 22. — "Flee also youthful lusts." 
 This agrees with what St. Paul had previously 
 written in his First Epistle to Timothy, " Let no 
 man despise thy youth." * We read in Acts xvi. 1 
 of St. Paul meeting with Timothy during the period 
 of his second missionary tour from Jerusalem, which 
 we compute as having happened a.d. 47. Timothy 
 could not then have been less than twenty years old, 
 being described as " a disciple well reported of by 
 the brethren," and competent "to go forth with 
 Paul " t on his work and labour of love ; and if the 
 two epistles which the Apostle addressed to his fol- 
 lower were written without any great interval between 
 them, as Conybeare and Howson justly conclude from 
 the internal evidence to have been the case, it then 
 follows that the twice-repeated reference to Timothy's 
 " youth " is more appropriate during the time of St. 
 Paul's first imprisonment, when he was probably 
 under thirty years of age, than just before the 
 Apostle's martyrdom, when he would have been up- 
 wards of forty. 
 
 * 1 Tim. iv. 12. t Acts xvi. 1—3. 
 
 F 4 
 
72 ST. PAUL S INVITATION TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 5. 2 Tim. iii. 11. — " Persecutions which came unto 
 me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what perse- 
 cutions I endured." The Acts of the Apostles* specify 
 " the persecutions " which St. Paul underwent in 
 those three cities during his first missionary tour 
 from Antioch ; and it seems far more natural for him 
 to make mention of these places by name if the Epistle 
 was written during his imprisonment when sent to 
 Rome by Festus, than it would have been if addressed 
 to Timothy ten or twelve years later, just before his 
 death. 
 
 6. 2 Tim. iv. 9. — "Do thy diligence to come shortly 
 to me." This invitation to Timothy does not look as 
 if the Apostle was conscious that his martyrdom was 
 at hand, as the context is generally, but erroneously, 
 supposed to imply, but must rather refer to an ex- 
 pectation that the Lord had still more work for him 
 to do, which is consistent if written when St. Paul 
 first came to Rome. 
 
 7. 2 Tim. iv. 10. — " Demas hath forsaken me, 
 
 * Acts xiii. 14, 45, 51; xvi. 6, 19, 
 
TITUS GOES TO DALMATIA. 73 
 
 having loved this present world, and is departed unto 
 Thessalonica ; Crescens to Galatia, Titus unto Dal- 
 matia." Lardner observes that "since the Apostle's 
 coming to Rome, he had with him, besides Luke, who 
 accompanied him, Deraas, Crescens, Titus, Tychicus, 
 four of his assistants and fellow-labourers. Which 
 might be likely enough to be expected, when Paul 
 was sent from Judea to Rome. But it cannot be 
 said to have been likely at any other season. But at 
 this it was so. It is a striking circumstance, and 
 exceedingly favours our argument for the time of this 
 Epistle." * Besides this, there is another point un- 
 noticed by Dr. Lardner, and which seems to support 
 this argument for the date of this Epistle. Crescens 
 is said to have departed to " Galatia." Now if this 
 meant " Galatia " in Asia Minor, " to the Churches " 
 of which country St. Paul had addressed an epistle, 
 it would plainly mean that Crescens had quitted the 
 Apostle to return eastward, where St. Paul had him- 
 self once laboured. But if the true reading of the 
 
 * Cred. of Gospel History, suppl. pt. ii. § 10. 
 
74 CKESCENS GOES TO FRANCE. 
 
 passage be " Gaul " in place of " Galatia," as some 
 MSS. prove, then we can understand, on the sup- 
 position that this Epistle was written at the time of 
 St. Paul's first imprisonment at Rome, that Crescens 
 had left him on a mission to France, as the Apostle 
 himself was on his way to " Spain," and, as we have 
 reason to believe, eventually to Britain. Theodoret^ 
 bishop of Cyrus in the fifth century, says "Gaul" 
 was anciently called "Galatia;" and speaking of 
 Simon Stylites he observes that many came to see 
 that pillar saint who inhabited the utmost parts of 
 the West, Spaniards, and Britons, and Galatians, 
 who occupy the middle space between these.''^ And 
 Addo, bishop of Vienne in the ninth century, particu- 
 larly mentions St. Paul having sent " Trophimus and 
 Crescens to Aries and Vienne," ancient cities both in 
 the south of France.* Hence we understand that St. 
 Paul, writing to Timothy when first sent to Rome, 
 makes mention of certain brethren leaving him for 
 the East and West, Titus going to the former, and 
 
 * Annotationes Fr. Feuardentii in cap. iii. in lib. i. S. Irensei, 
 p. 43. Paris, 1710. 
 
ST. LUKE WITH ST. PAUL. 75 
 
 Crescens to the latter preparatory to his own con- 
 templated journey "to Spain," in the event of his 
 own release from his " bonds " at Rome. 
 
 8. 2 Tim. iv. 10. — "Only Luke is with me." 
 We learn from Acts * that St. Luke was with St. 
 Paul when sent by Festus from Judea to Rome. 
 We find further that his name, conjointly with that 
 of "Demas," is mentioned in the Epistles to the 
 Colossians f and Philemon |, which were written, as 
 is universally allowed, during that imprisonment. 
 And it would be something like presumption to con- 
 tend, as those who consider this Epistle was not 
 Avritten at that time must do, that St. Luke was 
 with the Apostle at Rome in another imprisonment 
 ten years after this ; especially when we see that 
 his history of St. Paul in the Acts concludes with 
 the account of his two years' imprisonment at Rome 
 when sent thither by the Roman governor. 
 
 9. 2 Tim. ii. 11. — ''Take Mark, and bring him 
 with thee ; for he is profitable to me for the 
 
 * Acts xxviii. 16. t Coloss. iv. 14. 
 
 I Philem. 24. 
 
76 ST. PAUL AT TROAS. 
 
 ministry." A very suitable command, if written 
 during the Apostle's first imprisonment, with the 
 prospect of a mission to " Spain " and the West, but 
 the reverse and inexplicable if written in the im^ 
 mediate prospect of martyrdom. 
 
 10. 2 Tim. ii. 13. — "The cloak, which I left at 
 Troas with Carpus, when thou comest bring with 
 thee, and the books, but especially the parchments." 
 St. Paul " abode at Troas seven days " * when on 
 his way to Jerusalem, previous to being tried by 
 Felix, and eventually sent to Rome ; and there can 
 be little doubt but that it was during his week's 
 residence there that he left his cloak with Carpus, 
 who had doubtless been his host. Lightfoot ob- 
 serves on this, " that when he (St. Paul) goes now 
 from thence, it is most likely, was the time when he 
 left his cloak and parchments with Carpus. (2 Tim. 
 iv. 13.) For he was now going among his own 
 nation in Judea, and there he was to wear . his 
 Jewish habit, and he left his Roman garb here, till 
 he should come into these Roman quarters again ; " f 
 
 * Acts XX. 6. t Harmony of New Testament in Acts xx. 6. 
 
THE APOLOGY OF ST. PAUL. 77 
 
 but, finding when at Rome the improbability of 
 ever doing so, he writes for the cloak and his books, 
 which he expected might be useful to him in his 
 future missionary labours iu those parts of " Spain " 
 and the West which had recently been brought 
 under the Koman power. All this looks as if the 
 Epistle were written when first sent to Rome by the 
 governor Festus. 
 
 11. 2 Tim. iv. 16. — " At my first answer no man 
 stood with me," &c. These words afford a strong 
 argument that this Epistle was written when St. 
 Paul was first sent to Rome. For it is more reason- 
 able to think that he would mention such an 
 " answer " (aTroXoym), or apology, in an Epistle 
 written soon after it was made, than in one written 
 ten years subsequently. And that it was so under- 
 stood by several of the early Christian writers, let 
 the following testimonies decide, though some draw 
 a different conclusion respecting the time when the 
 Epistle was written. Thus, Eusebius says that 
 " St. Paul having made his apology, it is reported that 
 he travelled again upon account of the ministry of 
 
78 THE APOLOGY OF ST. PAUL. 
 
 preaching." * Jerome says : " It should be observed 
 that, at the time of his first apology, Nero's govern- 
 ment not being yet quite degenerated, Paul was set 
 at liberty that he might preach the Gospel in the 
 western parts of the world." \ 
 
 Chrysostom asks, " How shall we understand this 
 first apology ? St. Paul was at first brought before 
 the Emperor, and escaped." \ 
 
 Theodoret is very clear on this, as he writes : 
 '• When upon his appeal St. Paul was sent to Rome 
 by Festus, having apologised for himself, he was dis- 
 missed as innocent, and went unto Spain and other 
 nations. — By the first apology, he means that which 
 was then made." § 
 
 12. 2 Tim. iv. 17. — "The Lord stood with me, 
 and strengthened me ; that by me the preaching 
 might be fully known, and that all the Gentiles 
 might hear." When St. Paul was in a trance in the 
 temple of Jerusalem, he received a command from 
 
 * Ecc. Hist. ii. 22. f De Viris Ulus. ch. v. 
 
 $ In 2 Tim. iv. Horn. 10. 
 
 § In 2 Tim. iv. 16. torn. iii. 506. 
 
ST. TAUL S MISSION TO THE GENTILES. 79 
 
 Heaven : " Depart ; for I will send thee far hence 
 unto the Gentiles." * As this was delivered just 
 before his imprisonment at Caesarea, which resulted 
 in his being sent to Rome, we may safely assume 
 that it must refer to his subsequent employment as 
 the Apostle of the Gentiles in Spain and the extreme 
 boundaries of the West. And it is unreasonable to 
 think that the passage in which he refers to " all the 
 Gentiles" hearing fully his preaching, could have 
 been written during any supposed second imprison- 
 ment at Rome shortly before his martyrdom. It can 
 relate to nothing but the prospect of success which 
 he had after he was brought from Judaea to Rome, 
 from which place he had written to the Philippians : 
 " I would ye should understand, brethren, that the 
 things which happened unto me have fallen out 
 rather unto the furtherance of the Gospel ; so that 
 my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the palace, 
 and in all other places. . . . For I know that 
 this shall turn to my salvation through your prayer, 
 
 * Acts xxii. 17. 
 
80 ST. PAUL BEFORE NERO. 
 
 and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, accord- 
 ing to my earnest expectation and my hope, that 
 in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all 
 boldness, as always, so now also, Christ shall be 
 magnified in my body, whether it be by life or by 
 death." * 
 
 13. 2 Tim. iv. 17. — "And I was delivered out of 
 the mouth of the lion." There can be little doubt 
 but that this refers to the Apostle's deliverance from 
 the power of Nero f after his " first answer " or 
 apology, when accused by his fellow-countrymen 
 before the Roman tribunal ; and the same argument 
 which has been already noticed, respecting St. Paul's 
 deliverance from persecutions at Antioch, &c., holds 
 good here in favour of this Epistle having been 
 written to Timothy shortly after the delivery of his 
 defence before the Emperor, during the time of his 
 " two years " imprisonment at Rome. 
 
 * Phil. i. 12—20. 
 
 t It appears to have been customary to describe the sovereign 
 under the title of "the Lion." Thus Josephus reports that 
 Marsyas told Agrippa at the decease of Tiberius, " The Lion is 
 dead " (Antiq. xviii. vi. 10). 
 
TROPHIMUS AT MILETUM. 81 
 
 14. 2 Tim. iv. 20.— '' Trophimus have I left at 
 Miletum sick." When and where did St. Paul leave 
 his sick companion at Miletum or Miletus? Not when 
 he summoned the Presbyters of the Ephesian Church 
 to meet him at that place, for we find that Trophimus 
 was subsequently with the Apostle at Jerusalem.* 
 But probably when he was on his voyage to Home ; 
 for though St. Luke does not particularly mention 
 that they touched at Miletus, he plainly declares 
 that it was resolved "to sail by the coasts of Asia,"f 
 which according to the Greek idiom meant to call at 
 some places on the coast of Asia, where in all proba- 
 bility St. Paul took occasion to set Trophimus on 
 shore at the very place where not long before he had 
 taken leave of the brethren in that affecting way 
 which St. Luke records. J Now St. Paul writing from 
 Rome to Timothy, shortly after this occurrence had 
 taken place, would naturally mention the fact; whereas 
 it is most improbable that he would allude to it ten 
 
 * Acts xxi. 29. t Acts xxvii. 2. 
 
 J Acts XX. 37, 38. 
 
82 LINUS, FIRST BISHOP OF EOME. 
 
 years subsequently, whicli would be required if this 
 Epistle was written shortly before his martyrdom. 
 
 15. 2 Tim. iv. 21. — "Do thy diligence to come 
 before winter." This does not look as if the Apostle 
 was in expectation of speedy martyrdom, whereas it 
 accords very well with the supposition that it was 
 written after having made his successful defence 
 before Nero, and with the expectation that he was 
 about to be employed on further missionary work.- 
 
 16. 2 Tim. iv. 21. — "Eubulus greeteth thee, and 
 Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren." 
 Who were these Christian brethren whom St. Paul 
 mentions by name as sending salutations to Timothy ? 
 We may conclude that they were the most influential 
 persons amongst the recently formed Gentile Church at 
 Rome. Of Eubulus we know nothing. Linus was 
 doubtless the same who subsequently was appointed by 
 St. Paul * the first Bishop of that church, to govern it 
 in due apostolical order after his departure, just as the 
 Apostle had appointed Titus to govern the church at 
 
 ^ Titus i. 5. 
 
PUDENS AND CLAUDIA. 83 
 
 Crete.* Of the other two, Pudens and Claudia, it 
 has been imagined by some that they were husband 
 and wife whose marriage has been celebrated by 
 Martial, a Roman poet of that age. This hypothesis 
 has been further extended by supposing that Claudia, 
 whom Martial describes as a " British lady," was the 
 daughter of Caractacus, a British prince, whom the 
 Romans had taken prisoner ; and may account for the 
 way in which Christianity was first introduced into 
 Britain, through St. Paul's acquaintance with her at 
 the time when he was suffered to " dwell two whole 
 years in his own hired house " at Rome. That Mar- 
 tial did celebrate the marriage of his friend Pudens 
 with Claudia " the blue-eyed " foreign lady from 
 Britain "f, is unquestionably true, but that they were 
 the couple to whom St. Paul refers is more than doubt- 
 ful; for Martial did not come to Rome until the close 
 of Nero's reign J, where he is known to have lived about 
 thirty years, when upon the death of the Emperor Do- 
 
 * 'See Appendix, Note H. f See Appendix, Note I. 
 
 I " Martial comes to Kome at the age of twenty- three, about 
 the spring of a.d. 66." — Clinton's Fasti Eomajii. 
 G2 
 
84 PUDENS AND CLAUDIA. 
 
 mitian he retired into his own country. Supposing his 
 Epigrams were written in the middle of his career, this 
 would give the date a.d. 80, as about the period when 
 he celebrated the marriage of Pudens and Claudia. 
 But St. Paul had twenty-five years before spoken of 
 Pudens and Claudia as Christians, who had in all 
 probability been for some years established in the 
 faith, and therefore could hardly be the same parties 
 to whom the Roman poet refers. Besides at a time 
 when it was the fashion for literary men at Rome, like 
 Martial, to speak of Christianity as " a new and mis- 
 chievous and pestilent and wicked superstition,"* 
 and in such like opprobrious terms, we cannot ima- 
 gine it possible that he would compromise his repu- 
 tation among the wits of the world's great capital 
 by publishing complimentary epigrams on the mar- 
 riage of two individuals who had for some years 
 embraced this despised and hated faith. 
 
 These considerations appear sufficient to prove that 
 the Pudens and Claudia of the Apostle were different 
 
 * See Appendix, Note K. • 
 
PUDENS AND CLAUDIA. 85 
 
 parties from those whose marriage the Roman poet 
 celebrates under the same name. But while we agree 
 so far with the author of "the Ancient British 
 Church," to whom we have already referred at the 
 commencement of this work, we differ from his 
 further conclusion that "the hypothesis of the British 
 Claudia's being a Christian, and taking an interest 
 in the spread of Christianity in the land of her 
 fathers, as it rests entirely and exclusively on this dis- 
 proved identity, must be discarded."* The following 
 evidence will show that there are other grounds for 
 assuming that the "Pudens and Claudia" of St. Paul 
 were in all probability man and wife, that the latter 
 was indeed the daughter of a British king, and that 
 St. Paul's acquaintance with her during his first im- 
 prisonment at Rome, was the possible origin of his 
 subsequent mission to the British Isles. 
 
 In the year 1723, there was dug up at Chichester, 
 in the county of Sussex, a stone containing a Latin 
 inscription, partly defaced, on which sufficient re- 
 
 * The Ancient British Church, by Dr. W. L. Alexander, 
 ch. vL 
 
 6 3 
 
86 CLAUDIA A BRITISH PRINCESS. 
 
 mained to show that "Tiberius Claudius Cogidubnus " 
 once lived as " king and legate of the Roman Em- 
 peror in Britain," and whose daughter appears to 
 have been married to a person named " Pudens." * 
 Tacitus mentions that certain territories in the south- 
 east of Britain were " bestowed on King Cogidubnus 
 (who continued faithful, even within our memory), 
 according to an ancient practice of the Eomans, who 
 made kings the instruments of the people's slavery ;" 
 and this occurred, according to Tacitus, during the 
 time of "Aulus Plautius, the first lieutenant-general 
 of the Roman Emperor, and his successor Ostorius 
 Scapula." Ostorius defeated the Iceni, and captured 
 Caractacus, the chief of the Silures, in the tenth 
 year of the Emperor Claudius, a.d. 50 J ; and it was 
 probably at that date that Cogidubnus received, as 
 the reward of his fidelity to the Romans, those 
 " cities " which Tacitus mentions, and became the 
 legate of the Emperor. According to the stone 
 inscription, he must have adopted the yiomen and 
 
 * See Appendix, Note L. f Tacitus, Vita Agric. xiv. 
 
 X Clinton's Easti Komani. 
 
POMPONIA GRECINA. 87 
 
 prcBuomen of his patron, Tiberius Claudius, which 
 was the practice in such cases ; and consequently his 
 daughter, according to Roman usage *, would have 
 taken the name of Claudia. Further, it would have 
 been in exact accordance with the usual custom in 
 such cases, that King Cogidubnus's daughter should 
 have been sent to Rome as a pledge of her father's 
 fidelity ; and if so, Claudia would very naturally have 
 been under the protection of Pomponia, the wife of 
 Aulus Plautius, the commander of the Roman armies 
 in Britain. Now Tacitus mentions that this " Pom- 
 ponia Grecina, the wife of Plautius, was accused of 
 a foreign superstition on the return of her husband 
 from Britain," "f which occurred a.d. 57. There can 
 be little doubt that " the foreign superstition " was 
 none other than the Christian religion, which had 
 already, as we gather from St. Paul's Epistles, made 
 its way " in Caesar's household." J Some have ob- 
 jected to this conclusion, on the ground that she was 
 " acquitted " by her husband, who, " according to 
 
 * Smith's Dictionary of Antiquities, p. 640. 
 t Tacitus, Annal. xiii. 32. % Phil. i. 13; iv. 22. 
 
 G 4 
 
88 AULUS PLAUTIUS. 
 
 ancient custom, heard the accusation ; " and that she 
 was noticed as having " mourned for forty years the 
 death of her friend Julia, who was murdered by 
 Messalina," the wife of Claudius, which the objectors 
 consider to be inconsistent with the conduct and 
 faith of a Christian. But if we recollect that this 
 trial took place some years before Nero commenced 
 his persecution of the Christians, and that her hus- 
 band, proud of his triumph as conqueror of Britain, 
 would naturally be most unwilling to convict his 
 innocent wife of wrong in having adopted " a new 
 religion," or "foreign superstition,"* of which he 
 could only see the brightest phase in her, who was 
 doubtless seeking, according to the Apostolic ex- 
 hortation, " to win the husband by the conversation 
 of the wife ; " or else, like Gallio, he was indifferent 
 to such things ; at all events, it is no valid objection 
 to Pomponia's "foreign superstition" being the 
 Christian religion, because she was acquitted of the 
 charge. Neither can it be, because she mourned so 
 
 * Tacitus, Annal. xiii. 32. 
 
Ti^.ior the death of her friend. What more natural 
 for a person like Pomponia, when brought to a know- 
 ledge of the truth, than to lament and long for one 
 to whom she had been so tenderly attached, but who 
 had passed away without ever having heard of the 
 only name "under heaven given amon* men, whereby 
 we must be saved " ? * 
 
 Far more reasonable is it to suppose that Pomponia 
 should have converted her supposed joro^e^ee Claudia, 
 the daughter of Cogidubnus, the tributary king and 
 legate of the Roman Emperor in Britain, to that 
 religion, the immense importance of which she had 
 recently learnt to value ; and that from their position 
 in the Roman state they formed a portion of, or were 
 connected with, " the saints of Cesar's household " 
 who sent their salutations to the Church at Philippi 
 by St. Paul, when writing his Epistle during his 
 first imprisonment at Rome. Finally, in the stone 
 inscription we find the name of " Pudens, son of 
 Piidentius" united with Cogidubnus, the father of 
 
 * Acts iv, 12. 
 
90 THE PRINCESS CLAUDIA. 
 
 Claudia, in a way which exactly corresponds with 
 the hypothesis that he was son-in-law to this tri- 
 butary British king. 
 
 Let us now notice the conclusion of the whole 
 matter from a comparison of Tacitus with the stone 
 inscription. We find a British king receiving ter- 
 ritories from the Eomans, and adopting the name of 
 the reigning Emperor, Tiberius Claudius, about the 
 year a.d. 52. His daughter Claudia would be found 
 at Rome soon after that date. She would naturally 
 be connected with the wife of the general who 
 commanded the Roman armies in Britain, and might 
 receive from her a knowledge of the new religion of 
 which she was accused. Her father's connection 
 with " Pudens " implies the possibility of her own 
 likewise, whether as her husband or of the same house- 
 hold is immaterial ; but the two are thus found 
 together in the manner in which St. Paul speaks of 
 them, when writing a letter to Timothy from Rome 
 during the time of his two years' imprisonment there, 
 viz. A.D. 56 — 58. And thus we have a chain of 
 satisfactory evidence, showing St. Paul's intercourse 
 
ST. PAUL AT ROME. 91 
 
 when at Rome with the daughter of a British sove- 
 reign, who would naturally induce the great Apostle 
 of the Gentiles to visit her own people for the pur- 
 pose of conveying to them the glad-tidings of the 
 Gospel, which he subsequently, as we shall endeavour 
 to prove, succeeded in doing ; and likewise of confirm- 
 ing the opinion that the Epistle wherein " Claudia 
 and Pudens " are mentioned by name, must have 
 been written during his first imprisonment at Rome, 
 and not just before his martyrdom ten years later. 
 
 The chief objection to this view consists in the 
 supposition that St. Paul wrote the Epistle with the 
 expectation of immediate martyrdom before him ; 
 and therefore it must be attributed to a later period 
 than that of his " two years " imprisonment at Rome. 
 His words are, " I am now ready to be offered, and 
 the time of my departure is at hand. I have fought 
 a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept 
 the faith,"* &c. Here it is argued that St. Paul must 
 have written this in anticipation of immediate mar- 
 
 * 2 Tim. iv. 6, 7. 
 
92 ST. Paul's mission to the gentiles. 
 
 tyrdom, aud the Epistle must therefore be dated at 
 the close of his life, during his second imprisonment 
 at Kome. But without dwelling on the point that 
 there is no evidence whatever that St. Paul had any- 
 lengthened imprisonment in Rome before his mar- 
 tyrdom, such as the whole tenor of this Second 
 Epistle to Timothy implies, there is both internal 
 and external evidence ao-ainst attachino; such a 
 meaning to his words. For we find him, a few 
 verses later, contemplating his future mission to the 
 Gentiles, and alluding to his deliverance " out of the 
 mouth of the lion," * which he would hardly do after 
 the great fire at Rome, a.d. 64, which originated 
 Nero's persecution of the Christians, and when his 
 own martyrdom was close at hand. Moreover, as he 
 urged Timothy to " come shortly unto him," just 
 after he had written that " the time of his departure 
 was at hand," on this request having been complied 
 with, we find him addressing an Epistle from Rome 
 to " the saints at Philippi," conjointly with Timothy, 
 
 * 2 Tim. iv. 17. 
 
ST. Paul's letters from rome. 93 
 
 proving tliat Timothy must have previously reached 
 him, wherein he speaks in somewhat similar terms 
 respecting his departure, — "To me to live is Christ, 
 and to die is gain. But if I live in the flesh, this is 
 the fruit of my labour : yet what I shall choose I 
 wot not. For I am in a strait betwixt two, having 
 a desire to depart, and to be with Christ, which is 
 far better ; " * — yet no one doubts but that the Epistle 
 to the Philippians was written during the Apostle's 
 first imprisonment, and several years before his mar- 
 tyrdom. This argument holds equally good with 
 reference to another Epistle written from Rome to 
 Philemon, wherein he writes to his friend to " pre- 
 pare me also a lodging ; for I trust that through your 
 prayers I shall be given unto you." | 
 
 Thus the amount of evidence in favour of St. Paul 
 having Avritten his Second Epistle to Timothy during 
 the time of his " two years " imprisonment at Rome, 
 with which the Acts of the Apostles terminate, is 
 satisfactory and conclusive ; and as we have already 
 
 * Phil. i. 1, 21—23. t Philem. v. 22. 
 
94 CHRONOLOGIiB PAULINA. 
 
 shown that this imprisonment must have ended 
 A. D. 58 *, we have ten years of the Apostle's life 
 imaccounted for in Holy Scripture, i.e. supposing 
 we are able to show, as we hope to be able to do, 
 that his martyrdom occurred at Rome, a.d. 68. We 
 give, as a suitable conclusion to this chapter, a brief 
 summary of the leading events connected with the 
 history of St. Paul, as recorded in the Acts of the 
 Apostles, in the chronological order we have ad- 
 vocated above. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 29. The Crucifixion. 
 
 30. Stephen's martyrdom. 1 
 
 Saul's conversion. ^ j Acts \x. 1-8. 
 
 30—33. Saul in Arabia and Da- 
 mascus for "three J. ^cf5 ix. 22; Ga/. i. 17, 18. 
 years " 
 44. Saul at Antioch " four- 
 teen years" after his Y Acts xi. 26 ; Gain. I, II. 
 conversion . 
 Death of Herod Agrippa. 
 Saul, " also called Paul," 
 and Barnabas set apart Acts xii. 23. 
 by the Holy Ghost for f Acts xiii. 2. 
 a special work. First 
 missionary tour . 
 
 * See Appendix, Note M. 
 
CHRONOLOGIC PAULINA. 95 
 
 A.D. 
 
 47. Council of Jerusalem.' 
 Second missionary tour ^ Acts xv. — xviii. 22. 
 of St. Paul 
 
 48. Decree of Claudius expel- 
 ling the Jews from [-^cte xviii. 1, 2. 
 Rome 
 
 of Jerusalem. *| 
 [ missionary tour > 
 'aul . . .J 
 Lidius expel- "t 
 Jews from > , 
 
 49. Third missionary tour of! 
 
 St. Paul . . .1 ^^'^ ^^"- 23— xxi. 17. 
 
 49—52. St. Paul at Ephesus " three "I 
 
 years" . . J ^CfsXX. 23. 
 
 52. St. Paul brought before"! 
 
 the High Priest An- > Acts xxiii. 2. 
 anias at Jerusalem . J 
 St. Paul sent to Cresarea "I 
 
 and tried by Felix J ^^^^ xxiii. 33. 
 52 — 54. St. Paul kept a prisoner 1 
 
 for "two years" by [-^c^s xxiv. 27. 
 Felix . . . J 
 55. St. Paul before Festus and 
 Agrippa. Sent to Rome. 
 56 — 58. St. Paul " two whole years ^ 
 
 in his own hired house" }-^cfsxxvii. 30. 
 at Rome . . .J 
 68. Ten years later St. Paul martyred at Rome. 
 
 Clem. Bom. Ep. Cor. § 5. 
 
 f Acts XXV. 
 
96 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 EVIDENCE OF ST. PAUL's MISSION TO BRITAIN. 
 
 Seeing then that St. Paul's imprisonment at Rome, 
 after having been sent there by Festus, must have 
 terminated a.d. 58, and that his martyrdom did not 
 occur till A.D. 68, as we shall have occasion to show 
 at the conclusion of this chapter, where did he spend 
 the intervening ten years ? Scripture, as far as we 
 may judge, is absolutely silent on the subject. There 
 are two incidental allusions, and no more, respecting 
 where he expected he might be after having seen 
 Rome. In his Epistle written, as all admit, during 
 his two years' imprisonment in that city to his friend 
 Philemon, conjointly with Timothy, showing thereby 
 that it must have been after his Second Epistle to the 
 latter, for we have already seen how anxiously he was 
 
ST. PAULS VISIT TO SPAIN. 97 
 
 expecting liim, St. Paul writes, " But withal prepare 
 me also a lodging : for I trust that through your 
 prayers I shall be given you."* But as it is not 
 certain from Scripture where Philemon lived, nor 
 indeed whether St. Paul's expectation was actually 
 fulfilled, we can decide nothing positive from that 
 passage. The other is contained in his Epistle to the 
 Romans, when writing from Corinth two or three 
 years previous to his being sent to Rome, where he 
 particularly alludes to his hope of being able to pro- 
 secute his missionary labours further west than Rome, 
 saying, "When I have performed this (viz. conveying 
 the alms of the churches of Macedonia and Achaia to 
 the poor saints at Jerusalem), and have sealed to them 
 this fruit, I will come by you into Spam." | 
 
 Whether St. Paul visited Spain, and Britain like- 
 wise, in the prosecution of his great missionary work 
 amongst the Gentiles in order that *'all of them might 
 hear " the Gospel, and that by him " the preaching 
 might be fully known," | after his release from his 
 
 * Phil. 22. t Kom. xv. 28. X 2 Tim. iv. 17. 
 
 II 
 
98 CLEMENT BISHOP OF HOME. 
 
 '•' two years' " imprisonment at Eome, let the following 
 evidence decide. We propose, therefore, to adduce in 
 chronological order, all that can be said in favour of 
 the Gospel having been introduced into Britain about 
 the time that St. Paul must have been at liberty 
 to prosecute such a mission ; and also to show the 
 grounds for concluding that he was the honoured in- 
 strument of God in making known to our ancestors in 
 this country " the unsearchable riches of Christ." 
 
 1. Clement, Bishop of Rome in the first century, 
 writes as follows: "Not to insist upon ancient ex- 
 amples, let us come to those worthies that have been 
 nearest to us, and take the glorious examples of our 
 own age. Let us have before our eyes the holy 
 Apostles. Peter underwent many sufferings. Paul 
 in like manner received the reward of his patience. 
 Seven times he was in bonds; he was whipped, and 
 stoned ; he preached both in the East and the West^ 
 leaving behind him the glorious report of his faith; 
 and having taught the whole world righteousness, and 
 having travelled even to the extreme boundaries of the 
 West, he suffered martyrdom by command of the Prge- 
 
THE BOUNDARIES OF THE WEST. 99 
 
 fects ; and thus leaving the world he went unto the 
 holy place, having become a most eminent example of 
 patience unto all ages." * 
 
 Now considering that this is the testimony of one 
 who was intimately acquainted with the Apostle 
 Paul; having been his " fellow-labourer "f at Rome, 
 at the time when he wrote his Epistle from that place 
 to the church at Philippi, and subsequently bishop of 
 that city shortly after the Apostle's martyrdom; and 
 that the letter in which the above passage is found was 
 so highly esteemed by the early Christians, that they 
 were accustomed to read it in their assemblies together 
 with the inspired writings J; we ought to accept the 
 declaration as conclusive respecting the fact of St. 
 Paul having preached the Gospel in Britain, and to 
 consider all later, and consequently less valuable 
 proofs of the same, as unnecessary and superfluous. 
 But inasmuch as the expression of Clement, that 
 St. Paul "travelled to the extreme boundaries of 
 the West " (cTTt TO repfjia rijg IvaEooq), does not men- 
 
 * 1st Ep. ad Cor. § 5. t Phil. iv. 8. 
 
 % See Appendix, Note N. 
 
 H 2 
 
100 THE BOUNDARIES OF THE WEST. 
 
 tion Britain by name, and it has been denied therefore 
 by some, including the author of the Ancient British 
 Church, to whom we have ah'eady alluded, it may be 
 right to show that the expression must not only 
 include Britain, but can mean nothing else. Caesar, 
 who commenced the conquest of Britain about a cen- 
 tury before the time of Paul and Clement, describes 
 this island as being "triangular, having one side op- 
 posite Gaul, and the other lying toward Spain and 
 the West'"'* Catullus, in one of his poems addressed 
 to that same great general, particularly specifies 
 Britain as "the extreme island of the Westr\ Horace, 
 in one of his Odes written shortly after, speaks of 
 Augustus Caesar as "meditating an expedition against 
 the Britons, the farthest -people in the world.^''\ And 
 Plutarch, in his Life of Julius Caesar, relates that "in 
 his expedition he was the first who entered the ivest- 
 ern ocean with a fleet, and thus attempted to extend 
 the Roman empire to the extreme boundary of the 
 habitable world." § Josephus, in recording the speecli 
 
 * De Bell. Gall. v. § 10. f Catul. ad Csesar. 
 
 % Carm. i. 35. § Plut. Vit. CffiS. 
 
THE BRITISH ISLES. 101 
 
 which Agrippa made to the Jews, when seeking to 
 dissuade them from making war upon the Romans 
 just about the time of St. Paul's martyrdom, repre- 
 sents him as saying, "Cadiz is the limit of the Roman 
 power on the Tf^est; nay indeed they have sought ano- 
 ther habitable earth beyond the ocean, and have carried 
 their arms as far as such British Islands as were never 
 known before."* Thus is it quite clear that Roman 
 historians of the period, when Clement wrote his 
 Epistle to the Corinthians, would have described 
 Britain by no other term than as an island " in the 
 extreme boundary of the West." 
 
 Ecclesiastical writers of a later age describe Britain 
 in a similar way. Arnobius, in his Commentary on the 
 Psalm*, writes: "For many ages God was known in 
 Judea only. But upon the coming of Christ, the word 
 of the Lord ran swiftly from the East to the West, from 
 the Indies to Britain," \ i. e. India being the extreme 
 boundary of the East as Britain was of the West. Con- 
 stantine, the first Christian Emperor, in his decree 
 
 * DeBell. Jud. ii. 16,4. 
 t Arnob. in Ps. cxlvii. 
 
 H 3 
 
102 THE BOUNDS OF THE WEST. 
 
 addressed to the Provincials of Palestine, speaks of the 
 "British Ocean and those parts where the sun is or- 
 dered to set ; "* and Eusebius, who records the decree 
 in his Life of Constantino, speaks of his having "made 
 a voyage over to the British Nations, situated within 
 the Ocean itself."! Lastly, Theodoret, in his History, 
 speaks of " the inhabitants of Spain and Britain (and 
 of G-aul, who lie between the other two) as those who 
 dwell in the hounds of the TFest;"^ Britain of neces- 
 sity, in this writer's opinion, being the extreme 
 western nation of the two. 
 
 From these passages which have been brought 
 forward, it is as certain as any proof can be with 
 the omission of the actual name, when Clement 
 wrote, a very few years after the occurrence itself, that 
 St. Paul had preached " in the extreme boundary of 
 the West," he affirmed what he must have so well 
 known, that the Apostle carried in person, or as " a 
 herald," to use the very words of the writer, the 
 glad tidings of the Gospel to this very isle. 
 
 ^> Euseb. Vita Const, ii. 38. t Ibid. i. 35. 
 
 J Theod. Ecc. Hist. ch. xxvi. 
 
THEOPHILUS BISHOP OF ANTIOCH. 103 
 
 2. Justin INIartyr, at the commencement of the 
 second century, speaking of the rapid spread of the 
 Gospel, says: "There is not so much as one nation of 
 men, whether Greeks or barbarians, or by what other 
 name soever they are called, whether Scythians or 
 Arabians, amongst whom prayers and thanksgivings 
 are not offered up to the Father and Creator of all 
 things, through the name of Jesus who was cru- 
 cified." * 
 
 3. Theophilus, sixth Bishop of Antioch after the 
 Apostles, about the middle of the second century, 
 seems to notice the extension of the Gospel to Britain 
 when writing : "As in the ocean there are certain 
 islands habitable, and supplied with wholesome 
 springs, so that the tempest-tossed may find refuge 
 in them ; so God has given to a world tossed by the 
 storms of sin, congregations — i.e. holy churches — 
 in which the doctrines of truth are kept safe, as the 
 vessels are in these insular harbours." f 
 
 4. IrenaBus, Bishop of Lyons, in the same century > 
 
 * Dial. cumTrypho. § 117. 
 t Theoph. ad Autyloc. ii. 14. 
 H 4 
 
104 MUKATORI AND TERTULLIAN. 
 
 testifies to the extension of the Gospel in the extreme 
 West ; observing that " the power of tradition was 
 one and the same. And churches founded, whether 
 in Germany, Spain, or amongst the Celts (i.e. Gaul 
 and Britain), believed no otherwise than those which 
 were in the East."* 
 
 5. The next piece of evidence is contained in the 
 Canon of the New Testament, compiled by some un- 
 known Christian about the year a.d. 170, and com- 
 monly known by the name of Muratori's Canon. In 
 the account of the Acts of the Apostles, the author 
 observes that " Luke relates to TheojDhilus events of 
 which he was an eye-witness ; as also in a separate 
 place (? Luke xxii. 31 — 33) he plainly declares the 
 martyrdom of Peter, while he omits the journey oj 
 Paul from Rome to Spain j'^ f 
 
 6. TertuUian, writing at the commencement of the 
 third century, asks : " In whom but in Christ have 
 all nations believed ? Parthians, Modes, Elamites, 
 and the inhabitants of Mesopotamia, &c., all the 
 
 •^ Contra Hcer. i. x. 2. 
 
 t Kouth's Reliquiae Sacrse, vol. iv. p. 12. 
 
DOKOTHEUS AND EUSEBIUS. 105 
 
 boundaries of Spain, the different nations of Gaul, 
 and those places of Britain inaccessible to the Roman 
 arms, are now subdued to Christ, * " 
 
 7. Dorotheus, the author of " The Synopsis of the 
 Life and Death of the Prophets, and also of the 
 Apostles and Disciples of Jesus Christ," and sup- 
 posed to have been a presbyter either at Tyre or 
 Antioch towards the close of the third century, re- 
 lates that " Aristobulus, one of the seventy disciples 
 whom St. Paul mentions in Romans, taught the 
 doctrine of salvation, and executed the office of 
 bishop in Britain." f 
 
 8. Eusebius, the celebrated historian, and Bishop 
 of Csesarea in the beginning of the fourth century, 
 asks : " What madness were it for such illiterate 
 men as the Apostles, to go about to deceive the world 
 by preaching the Gospel in the remotest cities and 
 countries ? " Adding particularly that " some passed 
 
 * Aclver. Judoeos, vii. 
 
 t For an account of Dorotheus and his writings see Lardner's 
 Credibility of Gospel History, pt. ii. eh. 55. 
 
106 EPIPHANIUS AND JEROME. 
 
 over the ocean to those which are called the British 
 Isles."* 
 
 9. Heleca, Bishop of Cossar Augustus, states, ac- 
 cording to an ancient fragment bearing his name, 
 and quoted by Archbishop Usher f, that "Britain 
 was renowned for its many martyrs, and chiefly for 
 Aristobulus, one of the seventy-two disciples, who 
 was sent as bishop to Britain, and martyred in the 
 2nd ( ? 12th) year of Nero." 
 
 10. Epiphanius, Bishop of Cyprus in the middle 
 of the fourth century, testifies that " St. Paul went 
 to Illyricum, Gaul, and Spain," J in accordance with 
 the declaration contained in Rom. x. 18, at the time 
 that St. Peter was preaching the Gospel in Pontus 
 and Bithynia. 
 
 11. Jerome, towards the close of the same century, 
 declares that " after St. Paul had been in Spain, he 
 went from one ocean to another, imitating the motion 
 and the course of the Sun of Righteousness ; and 
 
 * Evangel. Demonst. iii. 7. t Brit. Ecc. Antiq. c. i. 
 
 % Epip. Hser. xxvii. n. 6. 
 
CHRYSOSTOME AND THEODORET. 107 
 
 that his diligence in preaching extended as fjir as 
 the earth itself." * And elsewhere he observes that 
 " St. Paul, after his imprisonment, preached the 
 Gospel in the Western parts," f which we have 
 already shown must mean the British Isles. 
 
 12. Chrysostome, the contemporary of Jerome, in 
 one of his orations, affirms that "the British Islands, 
 which lie beyond the sea, and are in the very midst 
 of the ocean, have felt the power of the Word." J 
 
 13. Theodore t, Bishop of Cyrus at the commence- 
 ment of the fifth century, declares in one of his 
 writings, " Our fishermen, and publicans, and the 
 tentmaker (St. Paul, Acts xviii. 3), have persuaded 
 all men to embrace the laws of the Gospel ; not only 
 the Romans, and others subject to their empire, but 
 Scythians, &c., and Britons, and Germans ; " § and 
 in another place, after mentioning St. Paul's visit to 
 Spain, states that he " brought salvation to the 
 islands that lie in the ocean ; " || and in a third, that 
 
 * In Amos, c. v. f De Script. Eccles. 
 
 X Chry. Orat. torn. i. § Theod. Serm. ix. p. 610. 
 
 II lu Pe. cxvi. 
 
108 GILD AS THE HISTOKIAN. 
 
 " St. Paul, after his release at Rome, went to Rome, 
 and from thence carried the Gospel to other na- 
 tions." * 
 
 14. Gildas, the reputed Saxon monk f and historian 
 of the sixth century, relates the revolt of the Britons 
 under Boadicea against the Romans, and then gives 
 the following account of the way in which the Gospel 
 was introduced in this country : " In the meanwhile, 
 Christ the true Sun afforded His rays, (i. e. the know- 
 ledge of His laws,) to this island, shivering with icy 
 cold, and separate from the visible sun, not from the 
 visible firmament, but from the supreme, everlasting, 
 power of Heaven. For we certainly know that in the 
 latter end of the reign of Tiberius, that Sun appeared 
 to the whole world with His glorious beams, in which 
 this religion was propagated without any impediment 
 against the will of the Roman senate, death being 
 threatened by that prince to all who should inform 
 against the soldiers of Christ." J By which we under- 
 stand Gildas to assert that Christianity was introduced 
 
 ^ In 2 Ep. to Tim. iv. 17. f See Appendix, Note 0. 
 
 t Epis. § 6. 
 
VENATIUS FORTUNATUS. 109 
 
 to the world towards the close of Tiberius's reign, 
 which we know was the case, from the date of the 
 crucifixion, and that a knowledge of the same was 
 communicated to the inhabitants of Britain, shortly 
 before the revolt of Boadicea, which occurred, accord- 
 ing to Tacitus, A.D. 61.* 
 
 15. Yenatius Fortunatus, a French Bishop of the 
 sixth ceutmy, in a Latin poem in honour of St. 
 Martin, describes the labours of St. Paul after his 
 release from his imprisonment at Eome as follows: — 
 
 " Paul crossed the ocean, and where'er he found 
 An island-port, he bade the Gospel sound; 
 Till British lands, and Thule's distant shore. 
 Had heard the blissful tidings which he bore." f 
 
 16. The Welsh Triads J, supposed to have been 
 collected together in the seventh century, give many 
 particulars respecting the introduction of Christianity 
 
 * Annal. xiv. 29, 31. 
 
 t " Transit oceanum, vel qua facit insula portura 
 
 Quasque Britannus habet terras, quasque ultima Thule." 
 Ven. Fort. ViL Mart. 1. 3. 
 % See Appendix, Note P. 
 
110 THE WELSH TRIADS. 
 
 into Britain, on this wise : " The family of Bran 
 the blessed, the son of Llyr Llediath, was the first 
 who brought the faith of Christ to this island from 
 Rome, where he was in prison through the treachery 
 of Cartismandua." (Triad 18.) 
 
 " Of the three chief princes of the Isle of Britain, 
 Bran the blessed, the son of Llyr Llediath, was the 
 first who brought the faith of Christ to the Cambrians, 
 from Rome, where he had been seven years, as a 
 hostage for his son Caradog (Caractacus), whom the 
 Romans put in prison after being betrayed, through 
 the enticement, deceit, and plotting of Cartismandua." 
 (Triad 35.) 
 
 17. The genealogy of the Saints of the Isle of 
 Britain confirms the above by saying: " Bran was 
 the first of the nation of the Cymbry (Welsh) who 
 embraced the faith in Christ. The names of the four 
 missionaries who accompanied Bran on his return to 
 his native country were Hid, Cyndav and his son 
 Mawan, men of Israel, and Arwystli Hen, a man of 
 Italy;" the last-mentioned name being Welsh for 
 Aristobulus. Professor Price Rees, in his Essay on 
 
AEISTOBULUS VISITS BEITAIN. Ill 
 
 the Welsh Saints, writes: "In the Silurian Catalogue 
 Arwystli is said to have been the spiritual instructor 
 of Bran." Cressy remarks that " St. Aristobulus, a 
 disciple of St. Paul at Rome, was sent as an apostle 
 to the Britons, and was the first bishop in Britain; 
 that he died at Glastonbury a.d. 99; and that his 
 commemoration or saint's day was kept in the Church 
 March loth."* 
 
 It will be interesting to give a summary of the 
 evidence we have adduced in support of our belief 
 that St. Paul was the chosen Apostle for conveying 
 the glad tidings of the Gospel to the British Isles. 
 We do not contend that he was the first who actually 
 introduced Christianity in this country, as he may 
 have been preceded a year or two by Bran and his 
 companions, of whom we shall speak presently; but 
 the evidence in favour of St. Paul being the only 
 
 * In Williams's Cymbry, p. 56, it said: "A farm-house in 
 Glamorganshire, called Trevran, is pointed out by tradition as 
 the place where Bran used to reside. Not far from it is Llandid 
 or the Church of Hid, which is regarded as the oldest church in 
 Britain." 
 
112 SUMMARY OF EVIDENCE. 
 
 Apostle who visited Britain presents so striking 
 a contrast to those of the monkish fables* which 
 attribute the honour to others, and which are alike 
 destitute of probability and common sense, that we 
 need not hesitate a moment in our rejection of them. 
 First of all we find it asserted by a " fellow-labourer " 
 of St. Paul that the Apostle travelled to the extreme 
 boundary of the West in the course of his missionary 
 work, and we have seen that this term can refer to no 
 other place than Britain. We have produced a satis- 
 factory catena of writers from the first century to the 
 seventh, showing the remarkable unanimity which 
 exists respecting the early introduction of Christianity 
 in Britain; and Gildas, the best native authority which 
 we have on the subject, particularly specifies that such 
 took place before the revolt of Boadicea, a.d. 61, 
 against the Roman power. The Welsh Triads bear 
 testimony to the fact that Bran and his companions 
 on their return from Rome brought with them "a 
 man of Italy," whose name is mentioned in Scripturej, 
 
 ^' See Appendix, Note Q. t Rom, xvi. 10, 
 
THE KEVOLT OF CAKACTACUS. 113 
 
 who must have been well acquainted with St. Paul, 
 and was in all probability sent by him as the 
 precursor of the Gospel, which the Apostle intended 
 to preach in person at the termination of his visit to 
 Sixain. 
 
 Our object will be to show the chronological con- 
 nection which exists between the time of St. Paul's 
 release after his " two years' " imprisonment at Rome, 
 and the return of Bran, the father or brother of 
 Caractacus, after having been a hostage for his 
 relative during seven years, to Britain. It has been 
 already shown that St. Paul's arrival at Rome must 
 be dated in the spring of a. d. 56 ; consequently his 
 release would take place in the year a.d. 58. Now 
 Tacitus, a most unexceptionable witness, records the 
 story of Caractacus in such a manner as to show 
 its undesigned coincidence with what the Welsh 
 Triads (the authors of which could scarcely have 
 read the writings of the distinguished Roman 
 historian) report concerning him. Tacitus relates 
 that after Caractacus's failure to overthrow the Roman 
 power in Britain, he sought protection at the court 
 I 
 
114 CLEMENCY OF CLAUDIUS. 
 
 of " Cartismanclua, Queen of the Brigantes, where he 
 was seized and sent to the conqueror, nine years 
 after the war in Britain broke out ; " * that on his 
 arrival at Rome, where he appears to have been the 
 cynosure of all eyes, he was carried in triumph, 
 together with "his brother's wife and daughter," 
 when he made that memorable defence of his conduct, 
 which is alike honourable to the captive who spake 
 it, the historian who recorded it, and the Emperor 
 who granted him j)ardon in consequence thereof. 
 For Tacitus relates that immediately after the de- 
 livery of the address, Claudius Caesar pardoned him, 
 together with " his wife and brothers, who had their 
 chains taken from them," f and who thus became the 
 happy participators of the sovereign's unusual cle- 
 mency. 
 
 Thus then we find Caractacus brought to Rome 
 in consequence of Cartismandua having given him 
 up ; and we see that some of " his brothers " were 
 with him when he pleaded before the Emperor ; all 
 
 ^ Annal. xii. 36. t Ibid. p. 27. 
 
BRAN AND CARACTACUS. 115 
 
 of wliicli occurred a.d. 51, i.e. in the ninth year 
 after Claudius's invasion of Britain.* This so far 
 agrees with the story of Bran, as given in the 
 Welsh Triads, with the exception of his being there 
 termed " the father of Caractacus," instead of one 
 of his "brothers," whom Tacitus mentions, and which 
 was the more likely relationship which he bore, that 
 we can have no difficulty in accepting the statement 
 as historic truth. Moreover, as it is likewise stated 
 that Bran remained " seven years as a hostage for 
 Caractacus," we calculate the date of his release from 
 the time of appearing before Claudius, a.d. 51, which 
 brings it to a.d. 58, and synchronises with the year 
 that the great Apostle to the Gentiles was released 
 from his imprisonment, and about to start afresh on 
 his mission and labour of love to the West ; as for 
 so many years previous he had been evangelising in 
 the East. It would be very interesting, but impos- 
 
 *"a.d. 43. Expedition into Britain. Claudius passed over 
 in his third consulship." — Clinton's Fasti Romani. The capture 
 of Caractacus took place as we have already shown, a.d, 50, see 
 p. 86. 
 
 i2 
 
116 ST. Paul's treatment at rome. 
 
 sible to know, if any, and what intercourse took 
 place between these two distinguished men, the one 
 from the east and the other from the west ; who 
 were alike participators in the clemency of what 
 was then a really liberal government. We conclude 
 this from the fact of Claudius having pardoned 
 Caractacus and his relatives, though naturally de- 
 taining one of the number for some years as a pledge 
 of their chieftain's fidelity ; as also from the record 
 respecting St. Paul's treatment at the commencement 
 of Nero's reign, that when delivered to the care of 
 the Pra3torian Prefect, or " Captain of the Guard," 
 as he is termed in our English Bible (the noble- 
 minded Burrus), he was suffered to " dwell by him- 
 self with a soldier that kept him — for two whole 
 years in his own hired house, and to receive all that 
 came unto him, preaching of the kingdom of God, 
 and teaching those things which concerned the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man for- 
 bidding him." * At all events we have sufficient 
 
 ^ Actsxxviii. 16, 30, 31. 
 
ST. PAUL AND BRAN. 117 
 
 warrant for concluding that some connection between 
 St. Paul and the hostage Bran took place during 
 their sojourn at Rome, under the paternal treatment 
 of the Prefect Burrus. "The saints of Caesar's 
 household,"* who sent their salutations to their 
 brethren at Philippi, tell no insignificant tale of 
 the marvellous spread of the Gospel at that crisis 
 of its history. The probability to which we have 
 before adverted of a Roman lady of high rank, 
 viz. Pomponia Grecina, the wife of the favoured 
 Lieutenant of the Emperor in Britain, Aulus 
 Platius, having been converted to Christianity, 
 would naturally connect her both with Claudia the 
 daughter of Cogidubnus, the tributary king in the 
 south of England on the one hand, and Bran, the 
 hostage Prince of the Silures in the west of England 
 on the other, St. Paul himself doubtless receiving 
 them frequently in his own hired house at Rome, 
 and communicating to them freely of those rich 
 treasures which the Gospel alone affords. The 
 
 * Phil. iv. 22. 
 I 3 
 
18 
 
 captivity, if such be the appropriate description, of 
 St. Paul and Bran, terminated, as we have seen, in 
 the same year, a.d. 58, when the one recommenced 
 his mission of love in Spain, and the other, if we 
 may credit the testimony of the "genealogy of the 
 saints of the Isle of Britain," conducted back to his 
 native Wales, that illustrious band of Christian 
 missionaries, three being of the house of Israel, together 
 with the Romlxn citizen Aristobulus, the germ of the 
 purest branch of Christ's Holy Catholic Church in the 
 world, which has subsequently been the honoured in- 
 strument of God in planting daughter churches where- 
 ever the English name is known, and in every quarter 
 of the globe.* 
 
 We have adduced the testimony of Gildas, the 
 earliest native authority, for the time of the introduc- 
 tion of Christianity into Britain. He states it was 
 before the revolt of Boadicea against the Romans, 
 which took place as is well known, a.d. 61. The 
 release of St. Paul, and the return of Bran to his 
 
 * See Appendix, Note R. 
 
119 
 
 native land, occurred, as we have before noticed, 
 A.D. 58 ; therefore, the exact date of its introduc 
 tiou may be placed during that interval of three 
 years. 
 
 How soon St. Paul followed Bran and Aristobulus 
 to Britain, after his mission to Spain had terminated, 
 where he first landed, and what parts of our country 
 he visited, on his work and labour of love we have 
 no means of judging, but that he did set up the ban- 
 ner of the cross, and declare the everlasting Gospel 
 to those of our ancestral race who then inhabited 
 Britain*, there can be no doubt after the testimony 
 that has been brought forward, and remembering the 
 time left to the Apostle after his release from Rome, 
 and his return to it, ten years subsequently, when he 
 laid down his life a willing witness for that Master 
 whom he loved and served so well. 
 
 It only remains for us therefore to show, in conti- 
 nuation of the chronological bearing of this question, 
 that the year of St. Paul's martyrdom must be dated 
 
 * See Appendix, Note S. 
 i4 
 
120 CLEMENT BISHOP OF KOME. 
 
 A.D. 68, in place of the generally received date which 
 fixes it three years earlier, a.d. 65*; and the evidence 
 which exists for believing that he was beheaded 
 near the city of Rome about that time. 
 
 1. The passage from the Epistle of Clement, 
 Bishop of Rome, in the first century, which has been 
 already brought forward, informs us that St. Paul 
 *' suffered martyrdom by command of the Prefects " 
 (etti rwv iiyovjiivwv). There is something very re- 
 markable in this expression which affords a clue for 
 ascertaining the exact time of his passion. Had St. 
 Paul suffered at the time of the persecution, a.d. 65, 
 which Nero raised against the Christians at Rome, 
 in order to turn from himself the strong suspicion 
 which was entertained of his having set the city on 
 fire, as Clinton and others have supposed, Clement, 
 writing so soon after the deed was done, would not 
 have stated the fact in the way he has. But having 
 mentioned that it was done by the command of gover- 
 nors or prefects, in the plural number, proves that it 
 
 ^ " The deaths of St. Peter and St. Paul may be placed with 
 the eleventh of Nero, a.d. 65." — Clinton's Fasti Romani. 
 
NERO ABSENT FROM ROME. 121 
 
 must have occurred when Nero, the sole ruler of 
 Rome, was absent from the city, and the government 
 was in the hands of more than one person. Just as 
 it was the custom in our country until the present 
 reign, when the sovereign visited the continent, the 
 supreme power during his absence was entrusted to 
 a certain number of councillors, who thus became the 
 virtual governors for the time being. Now it is cer- 
 tain that Nero was absent from Rome a.d. 67, having 
 gone to Greece to celebrate the Olympic games, 
 which had been delayed two years on his account, 
 where he was detained until the close of that year. 
 He was recalled to Rome by messages from his freed- 
 man Helius.* 
 
 That was the fourteenth and last year of his reign, 
 having ascended the throne Oct. 13th ; and it appears 
 most probable, by comparing the state of Rome at 
 that period, with the evidence which will be adduced 
 in favour of St. Paul having been martyred in the 
 last year of Nero, that it must have been either late 
 
 * Clinton's Fasti Kom. a.d. 67 
 
122 HELIUS AND POLICLETES. 
 
 in the year a.d. 67, or in the beginning of the year 
 68, when Nero was at Naples, where he appears to 
 have been in the March of that year, that St. Paul 
 was beheaded during the time that supreme power 
 was in the hands of his creatures. Dion Cassius 
 gives a very affecting account of the way in which 
 they exercised their power at that period. " Nero," 
 he says, " abandoned to the discretion of a freedman, 
 called Helius, all the people of Italy and Rome, and 
 gave him so absolute a power that, without the Em- 
 peror's knowledge, he confiscated the estates of 
 citizens, knights, and senators, sent them into banish- 
 ment, and condemned them to death. Policletes and 
 Calvia Crispinilla ransacked and pillaged all that 
 came near them, the first at Rome ivith Helius, and 
 the second with Nero and Sporus, who was then 
 called Sabina, and had the care of the wardrobe," * 
 We conclude, therefore, upon the authority of Dion 
 Cassius the historian, and Clemens Romanus, that 
 St. Paul was put to death when Helius and Policletes 
 
 ^ Xiphiiin's Abridgement, Eeign of Nero. 
 
EUSEBTUS AND CAIUS. 123 
 
 were '' tlie governors " at Rome during the absence 
 of the reigning Emperor ISTero. 
 
 2. Our second witness, in order of time, respecting 
 the martyrdom of St. Paul, is the presbyter Caius, 
 about a century later than Clement. His works do 
 not remain'; but Eusebius, after himself relating the 
 well-attested tradition that " Paul was beheaded at 
 Rome during the reign of Nero, and Peter likewise 
 crucified," continues, " In like manner Caius, an 
 ecclesiastic, who flourished in the time of Zephyrinus, 
 Bishop of Rome (a.d. 196 — 219), and wrote against 
 Proclus, says, * I am able to show the trophies of the 
 Apostles ; for if you would go to the Vatican, or to 
 the Via Ostia, you will find the trophies of those who 
 founded this Church.* And that they both suffered 
 martyrdom at the same time, Dionysius, Bishop of 
 Corinth affirms." * Valesius, the annotator of Euse- 
 bius, remarks on this, " Dionysius does not expressly 
 say that Peter and Paul suffered on the same day, 
 but only at the same time ; which may be so under- 
 
 * See Appendix, Note T. 
 
124 TERTULLIAN AND JEEOME. 
 
 stood as that tliere might be an interval of many 
 days between their sufferings. Prudentius says they 
 were both martyred on the same day, but not in the 
 same year, and that there was a year's space between 
 their deaths. Augustine in his 28th Sermon, De 
 Sanctis, agrees with Prudentius; as does Arator, lib. 
 ii. Hist. Apost." Others, again, consider as many as 
 two years elapsed between the time of St. Peter's and 
 St. Paul's deaths.* 
 
 3. The tradition respecting St. Paul having been 
 beheaded is alike attested by Tertullian, who com- 
 pares his death to that of John the Baptist |; by 
 Jerome, who adds the place of his burial; and by 
 Orosius, who particularly specifies that it was " by the 
 sword." J The words of Jerome are most explicit. 
 " In the fourteenth year of Nero, Paul was beheaded 
 at Rome for the name of Christ, on the same day 
 with Peter, and was buried in the Ostian Way ; it 
 
 -"^ " Paulus passus est 111° kalenclas Julias (June 30th), 
 duobus jam a passione Petri elapsis annis." — Hist. Apost. Auct. 
 Ahdia. 
 
 f De Prsescrip. Hreret. xxxvi. 
 
 X See Appendix, Note V. 
 
EUTir ALIUS BISHOP OF SALCA. 125 
 
 being then tlie thirty-seventh year after our Lord's 
 passion." * The fourteenth year and last of Nero's 
 reign extended from Oct. 12 a.d. 67 to June 9th a.d. 
 68, when he put an end to himself to the relief of the 
 civilised world. 
 
 4. Lastly, we adduce the testimony of Euthalius 
 Bishop of Salcaj", who flourished in the fifth century ; 
 " In the time of Nero, Emperor of the Romans, Paul the 
 Apostle, having exercised a good confession, suffered 
 martyrdom at Rome, being beheaded with a sword, 
 in the thirty-sixth year of our Saviour's passion, the 
 third before the kalends of July (June 30th); upon 
 w^hich day the holy Apostle completed his testimony 
 in the sixty-ninth year of the advent of our Saviour 
 Jesus Christ. The space of time since his martyrdom 
 is 330 years to this present consulship, the fourth of 
 Arcadius, and the third of Ilonorius, august emper- 
 ors and brothers." This answers to the year of the 
 common era a.d. 66 ; though if the theory be true 
 that there was an omission of one year about the time 
 
 * See Appendix, Note W. 
 t Ibid. Note X. 
 
126 THE MARTTEDOM OF ST. PAUL. 
 
 of the two August!, a.d. 161*, the reckoning of Eutha™ 
 lius for the martyrdom of St. Paul would be a.d. 67 ; 
 at the close of which year or the beginning of the 
 following, as I have already remarked, the death of 
 the great Apostle may be considered fixed. 
 
 We have thus learnt the date, the place and the 
 manner ol* the Apostle's martyrdom. In the last year 
 of the cruel Nero, by the authority of "the Governors " 
 Helius and Policletes, on the road which led from 
 the city to the sea, called the Via Ostia, St. Paul, 
 with perfect willingness we are sure, bore witness 
 unto death for that Master whom he had loved and 
 served so well. His privilege as a Roman citizen, 
 and of which he had availed himself more than 
 once f in the earlier part of his life, exempted him 
 from the ignominious death of crucifixion, which his 
 Saviour and fellow-apostles Andrew and Peter under- 
 went, as well as from those horrible cruelties, which 
 had been practised on his brethren at Rome, three 
 
 * Dr. Jarvis, Chronological Introduction to the History of the 
 Christian Church, pt. i. ch. xii. 
 t Acts xvi. 37; xxii. 25; xxv. 10. 
 
THE MAHTTKDOM OF ST. PAUL. 127 
 
 years previously, as Tacitus so graphically records*, 
 for he suffered by decapitation. "As he issued forth 
 from the gate," to quote the eloquent words of the 
 biographers of St. Paul, " his eyes must have rested 
 for a moment on that sepulchral pyramid which stood 
 beside the road, and still stands unshattered, amid the 
 wreck of so many centuries, upon the same spot. 
 That spot was then only the burial-place of a single 
 Roman ; it is now the burial-place of many Britons. 
 The mausoleum of Caius Cestius rises conspicuously 
 amongst the humbler graves, and marks the site 
 where Papal Rome suffers her Protestant sojourners 
 to bury their dead. In England and in Germany, in 
 Scandinavia and in America, there are hearts which 
 turn to that lofty cenotaph as the sacred point of 
 their whole horizon ; even as the English villager 
 turns to the grey church tower, which overlooks the 
 gravestones of his kindred. Among the works of 
 man, that pyramid is the only surviving witness of 
 the martyrdom of St. Paul ; and we may thus regard 
 it with yet deeper interest, as a monument uncon- 
 
 * See Appendix, Note Y. 
 
128 THE MAKTYEDOM OF ST. PAUL. 
 
 sciously erected by a Pagan to the memory of a 
 martyr. Nor let us think that they who lie beneath 
 its shadow are indeed resting (as degenerate Italians 
 fancy) in unconsecrated ground. Rather let us say, 
 that a spot where the disciples of Paul's faith now 
 sleep in Christ, so near the soil once watered by his 
 blood, is double hallowed ; and that their resting- 
 place is most fitly identified with the last earthly 
 journey and the dying glance of their own patron 
 saint, the Apostle of the Gentiles. 
 
 " As the martyr and his executioners passed on, 
 their way was crowded with a motley multitude of 
 goers and comers between the metropolis and its 
 harbour. . . Through the dust and tumult of that 
 busy throng, the small troop of soldiers threaded their 
 way silently, under the bright sky of an Italian mid- 
 summer. They were marching, though they knew it 
 not, in a procession more truly triumphal than any 
 they had ever followed, in the train of general or 
 emperor, along the Sacred Way. Their prisoner, now 
 at last and for ever delivered from his captivity, re- 
 joiced to follow his Lord * without the gate.' The 
 
THE PLACE OF MARTYRDOM. 129 
 
 place of execution was not far distant ; and there the 
 sword of the headsman ended his long course of suf- 
 ferings, and released that heroic soul from that feeble 
 body. Weeping friends took up his corpse, and 
 carried it for burial to those subterranean labyrinths, 
 where, through many years of oppression, the perse- 
 cuted Church found refuge for the living and sepul- 
 chres for the dead."* 
 
 About fifteen miles from the spot consecrated 
 by the martyr's blood, and after a lapse of rather 
 more than three centuries, a scene was witnessed 
 which we introduce here, as a suitable pendant 
 to the account of the departure of the great Apostle 
 of the Gentiles. One autumnal day, in the year 
 of grace a.d. 387, the most distinguished, as we 
 may perhaps describe him, of the many eminent 
 members of Christ's Holy Catholic Church, since the 
 days of St. Paul, a martyr also in will, though not in 
 deed, by that daily crucifixion of the flesh, which the 
 Apostle himself had commended and practised, the 
 
 * The Life and Epistles of St. Paul, eh. xxvii. 
 K 
 
130 ST. AUGUSTINE AND MONICA. 
 
 recently converted Augustine sat with his saintly 
 mother Monica (sweetest of names in the long roll 
 of female Christian mothers), at a garden window 
 overlooking the port of Ostia and the calm blue waves 
 of the Mediterranean Sea. Their intention was to 
 embark for the land of their nativity, the far-distant 
 Africa, where the mother wished to be buried beside 
 her departed husband when God should call her home ; 
 but it was ordered otherwise, and we may feel assured 
 for the best. Already had she experienced the highest 
 joy, for which she had desired to live. God had 
 heard and answered her prayers on behalf of that 
 fondly-loved son — the episcopal prediction had been 
 at length accomplished, " It is impossible that a child 
 of such tears should be lost." Blessed encouragement 
 for every parent similarly tried — she was permitted to 
 see the Saviour in the heart of that beloved one, for 
 whom she had wrestled with heaven so long, and at 
 length so successfully ; and like Simeon and Hannah 
 of old, she could "depart in peace" to that better land 
 of rest which "remaineth to the people of God." 
 Let us hear Augustine's affecting narrative, as re- 
 
HEAVENLY LONGINaS. 131 
 
 corded in those Confessions wliicli have probably af- 
 forded more solace and comfort to thousands in the 
 Church for so many ages, than any other uninspired 
 work of man : — "We were discoursing then together 
 alone, and very sweetly ; and ' forgetting those things 
 which are behind, and reaching forth unto those 
 things which are before,' * we were inquiring be- 
 tween ourselves in the presence of the truth, as 
 Thou art, of what sort the eternal life of the saints 
 was to be, ' which eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, 
 neither have entered into the heart of man the things 
 which God hath prepared for them that love Him.' f 
 And we opened longingly the mouths of our hearts 
 to receive those heavenly overflowings of Thy foun- 
 tain, the fountain of life, which is with Thee, that 
 being bedewed with it according to our capacity, we 
 mio-ht in some sort meditate upon so solemn a mys- 
 tery. And when our discourse had reached the 
 point, that no pleasures of earthly sense, regarded 
 in what brilliant light soever, were for a moment fit 
 
 * Phil. iii. 13. t 1 Cor. ii. 9. 
 
 K 2 
 
132 EAPTUEE OF THE HEAET. 
 
 to be named with the glory of that life, much less 
 compared with it, we, soaring upwards with more 
 glowing affection towards the great ' I am,' wan- 
 dered step by step through all the material universe, 
 even to the very heaven itself, whence sun, moon, 
 and stars beam down upon the earth. And we rose 
 yet higher in inward thought, discourse, and admi- 
 ration of Thy wondrous works ; and, mounting up 
 in spirit, we rose above these also, in order to reach 
 yon region of inexhaustible fulness, where ' Thou 
 feedest Israel like a flock,' * for ever upon the pastures 
 of truth, where life is the wisdom by whom all these 
 things are made that were there and ever will be. 
 Whilst we were thus discoursing, and panting after 
 wisdom, we touched it gently in the full rapture of 
 heart, and we sighed, and there left bound the ' first- 
 fruits of the Spirit,' f and returned to vocal expres- 
 sions of our lips, where the word spoken has begin- 
 ning and end. And what is like unto Thy Word, 
 our Lord, who remains unchanged in Himself, and 
 
 ^'^ Ps. Ixxx. 1. t Kom. viii. 22. 
 
VISIONS OF ETERNITY. 133 
 
 makctli all things new ? We resumed thus : ' If the 
 tumult of the flesh were silent, and the images of 
 earth, sea, and air were silent, and the poles of 
 heaven were silent, yea, and the soul itself were 
 hushed, transcending its own thoughts ; if dreams 
 and the revelations of fancy, and every tongue, and 
 every sign, and everything represented by them 
 were silent ; if all were hushed, for to Him who 
 hears all these say, ' We have not made ourselves, 
 but He who made us dwells in eternity ; ' if, at this 
 call, they also should be hushed, having roused only 
 our ears to Him who made them, and He alone were 
 to speak, not by them, but by Himself, so that we 
 heard His own Word, not through any tongue of 
 flesh, not through the voice of an angel, not through 
 the sound of thunder, not in the dark riddle of a 
 similitude, but might hear Him whom in these things 
 we love, might hear His very self without these (as 
 we two now mounted upward, and in swift thought 
 touched on that eternal wisdom which lies beyond 
 them all) ; — if this contemplation should continue, 
 and no other foreign visions mingle with it, and if 
 K 3 
 
134 ST. PAUL AND MONICA. 
 
 this alone should captivate, and absorb, and wrap 
 up its beholder amid these inward joys, so that 
 the life, of which we have had a momentary taste, 
 were to last for ever, — would not then the say- 
 ing be fulfilled, 'Enter thou into the joy of thy 
 Lord?'"* 
 
 So passed away Monica, — having a few days after 
 these anticipatory thoughts of heaven fallen into that 
 sleep which knows no waking here. And so had 
 Paul preceded her to that blessed bourne, from which 
 there is no return. Within a few fleeting years of each 
 other in time, and separated only by a little space, 
 the ashes of Paul and Monica, twin spirits in the 
 faith, were peacefully reposing amidst the mighty 
 dead — their bodies, " sown in corruption, soon to be 
 raised in incorruption ; sown in dishonour, to be 
 raised in glory ; sown in weakness, to be raised in 
 power." I And he who, of all the children of men, 
 most nearly fulfils the character drawn by our 
 
 * Confessions of St. Augustine, lib. ix. 23—25. 
 t 1 Cor. XV. 42, 43. 
 
PAUL OF TAESUS. 135 
 
 English poet in those well-known but oft misapplied 
 lines, — 
 
 " He was a man, take him for all in all, 
 We shall not look upon his like again ; " — ^ 
 
 and who as far surpasses, in all that constitutes moral 
 grandeur, the Alexanders, the Caesars, and the Na- 
 poleons, those scourges of the human race, whom the 
 world in its blindness applauds and admires, as Chris- 
 tianity exceeds the vain religions of men ; he, the 
 martyr, prophet, and apostle, cheerfully laid down 
 his life for Him of whom he had written — " To live 
 is Christ, to die is gain ; " f bequeathing to the 
 Church in her doctrine and her discipline the legacy 
 of his unwearying labours in the East and West, as 
 a bright example to others to follow him as he fol- 
 lowed Christ. Thenceforth among the glorious 
 company of the Apostles, the goodly fellowship of 
 the Prophets, and the noble army of Martyrs, whose 
 blood has been the seed of multitudes born unto God, 
 
 * Phil. i. 21. J Shakespeare's Hamlet, 
 
 K 4 
 
136 PAUL OF TARSUS. 
 
 the revered name of Paul of Tarsus stands pre- 
 eminent. And wheresoever Christ's Holy Church 
 doth acknowledge the blessed Three in One, as our 
 own pure branch hath ever been privileged to do, 
 there is he recognised as the grand teacher of the 
 Catholic faith, the glorious herald of the Gospel to 
 all mankind. 
 
APPENDIX, 
 
 Note A. Page 5. 
 
 The date of St. Paul's visit to Britain may be placed a.d. 61 ; 
 and it is interesting to remember, tbat in this present year 
 of grace^ a.d. 1861, tbat branch of Christ's Church, which he 
 planted here with so much zeal, and watered, we may con- 
 clude, with so many tears, with its threefold order of 
 ministry such as he established, combining that triad of 
 blessings, evangelical doctrine, apostolical order, and Ca- 
 tholic principle, has, by God's blessing, taken root in every 
 quarter of the globe. And that by means of her ministra- 
 tions, when we at home are simimoned to the house of God 
 on the Sabbath mom, there is — 
 
 " The sound of the church-going bell " 
 
 pealing forth its note of invitation to all nations, and all 
 classes, to come and adore the Father of us all in the language 
 of our spiritual and beautiful liturgy, which is so full and 
 
138 APPENDIX. 
 
 compreliensive for every tongue and people tliat dwell 
 upon the face of tlie earth. 
 
 Note B. Page 30. 
 
 In a modern Jewish calendar we find the Passover 
 
 entered as follows^ and showing the eight days which 
 
 intervened between the first and last day of the whole 
 festival : — 
 
 I. Nisan. 
 
 Days. 1. Beginning of the month. 
 15 and 16. Feast of the Passover. 
 21 and 22. Close of the Passover. 
 
 Edersheijii' s Hist, of the Jewish Nation, 
 App. p. 557. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 139 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 1^- 
 
 :; 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^k-^ 
 
 * o 
 
 
 
 S -* c5 
 
 
 
 r^ ^ (M 
 
 -TiA 
 
 
 '^ CO 
 
 ^o^. 
 
 . o 
 
 
 
 §2o 
 
 = QJ 
 
 
 .-1 (N 
 
 i-l3 
 
 
 
 if 
 
 O 
 
 I— 1 -^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 §"^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 rH^ '^ 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ll'j 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 <M o 
 
 -M .-1 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 •Sk1«5 
 
 
 
 ^ CO 
 
 00 >o 
 
 -1§ 
 
 
 g O X 
 
 ■Si 
 
 o 
 
 ^ CO 
 
 CO 
 
 I— 1 1—1 
 
 
 
 
 §< 
 
 (N C-l 
 
 C<1 
 
 Z^- 
 
 
 .oil 
 
 s 
 
 
 o o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •"-f 
 
 •-< 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 0; :« 
 
 
 :; 
 
 Oi O 
 
 Oi CO 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 It 
 
 0) o 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 00 CO 
 CO 00 
 
 (M CO 
 
 o c<i 
 
 
 
 <M C<J 
 
 (N 
 
 
 n 
 
 00 r-( 
 
 C5 rH 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 
 O (M 
 
 00 CO 
 
 rH ^ 
 
 t^ t- 
 
 Tt< 05 
 
 CO O 
 
 CO 
 
 c 
 
 
 ^ ^ 
 
 lO o 
 
 lO -^ 
 
 VO 
 
 Tj< 
 
 ^o 
 
 VO 
 
 
 s 
 
 lO CO 
 
 00 o 
 
 o t- 
 
 (M ^ 
 
 t~» 
 
 t- o 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 
 Tt< CO 
 
 '-' 
 
 1-1 (M 
 
 lO 
 
 »o 
 
 lO <M 
 
 
 ^-^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 CO t^ 
 
 O tH 
 
 ^ 1-1 
 
 C<I 
 
 (M 
 
 (M (M 
 
 'O 
 
 «=.s 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-C 
 
 1 
 
 ' 
 
 00 T}H 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 CO 
 
 ^ 
 
 1—1 t-l 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • • 
 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 • • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 * £ 
 
 ■«i 
 
 • * 
 
 'tJ 
 
 ^ • 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 rd 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 S3 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 >> 
 * o 
 
 S3 .2 
 
 -4-< 
 
 « o 
 
 (D O 
 
 S-3 
 
 1- 
 |.| 
 
 
 
 
 &^ 
 
 H <M 
 
 H^ 
 
 H^ 
 
 <^ 
 
140 APPENDIX. 
 
 Note D. Pap-e 47. 
 
 ''Anno xiv. a conversione S. Pauli congregatum. Hunc 
 enim adventuni suuni narrat apostolus, Gal. i. '2, et tem- 
 pus ipsum determinate exprimit. . , Quod aiitem aposto- 
 lus ad epocham conversionis suae referat annos, quos ibi 
 narrat, manifestum est ex scopo capitis i. et ii. . . ' De- 
 inde, post annos quatuordecim rursus ascendi Hieroso- 
 lymam.' Idem enim horum verborum Scopus, eadem an- 
 noriim epocha. Vox enim iTrnra, ^ deinde/ non conjimgit 
 lieec verba cum illis de triennio, quasi a fine illius triennii 
 initium sumerent. Aliud enim sTnira inter lisec et ilia 
 intercedit." — Fearson, Annal. Faulin. p. 89. 
 
 " Tlie three years of Gal. i. 18 cannot be computed from 
 St. Paul's return to Damascus, out of Arabia, ' tbough it 
 be tbe thing mentioned immediately before in ver. 17, but 
 must be reckoned fi'om bis conversion. In like manner 
 must be understood tbose words in cb. ii. 1, ' Then four- 
 teen years after,' " &c. — Lardner's Credibility of the Gospel 
 Hist. V. 511. 
 
 Note E. Page 51. 
 
 There is an undesigned coincidence in confirmation of the 
 truth of St. Luke's history at this period of the apostle's 
 life, which is worthy of notice. When ^' the chief captain," 
 who sent St. Paul before the Jewish council, expressed his 
 astonishment at finding in the persecuted Jew a free-bom 
 Poman citizen, when he himself had been obliged to obtain 
 a like privilege " with a great sum " (Acts xxii. 28), we 
 
APPENDIX. 141 
 
 learn from the Roman historian, Dion Cassius^ that it was 
 in the reign of Claudius^ and about ten years previous to 
 the time of this occurrence, that " the freedom of the city- 
 was to be bought of Messalina, the emperor's wife, and his 
 favourites ; " Dion adds, " It was at first very dear, but it 
 fell at length to so low a price, that it became a common 
 sapng, that one might have it for a broken piece of glass." 
 — Xiphilms Abridgement, Reign of Claudius. 
 
 Note F. Page 69. 
 
 Eusebius writes in his Chronicon : — 
 
 "Olymp. 208. Rom. Claudius 14. Felici datur suc- 
 cessor Festus, apud quem publice Paulus apostolus quum 
 adqutesitarespondisset, presente etiam pro tribimali Agi-ippa 
 rege, vinctus Romam missus est." — Eusehii Pamphili Chro- 
 nicorinn Canonum Lihri Dvo, Liber Posterior, p. 374, 
 Mediolani 1818. 
 
 Note G. Page Gl. 
 
 Those who contend that St. Paul's two years' imprison- 
 ment did not terminate until a.d. C4, or as the English 
 Bible dates it, a.d. 65, have this difficulty to get over, 
 in addition to what has been said above. St. Luke 
 states, that on his arrival at Rome St. Paul was de- 
 livered to " the captain of the guard," or Praetorian Prefect, 
 as he was termed. This post was officially filled by the dis- 
 tinguished Burrus, a.d. 5G, when we date St. Paul's amval 
 
142 APPENDIX. 
 
 at Eonie. In a.d. 62^ Burrus died, and liis office of Praeto- 
 rian Prefect was divided between Tenius Rufus and 
 Tigellinus, so that liad St. Paul arrived after that change 
 had been made, St. Luke, with that historical accuracy for 
 which he was so famous, would not have stated that he 
 was delivered over to the care of the Praetorian Prefect, 
 when the office had been divided ; to say nothing of the 
 improbability of St. Paul receiving that liberal treatment 
 from his cruel successors (witness Juvenal's description of 
 TigeUinus, Sat. I. ver. 155), which he did from the kind- 
 hearted Burrus during his two years' imprisonment at 
 .Rome. 
 
 Note H. Page 83. 
 
 No well-read person in the present day can give a mo- 
 ment's credit to the Romish fable, as expressed by Cardinal 
 Baronius (Annal. Ecc.) that "St. Peter came to Rome 
 A.D. 45, in the 3rd year of Claudius," in order to foimd the 
 Church of Rome, and " was martyi'ed there a.d. 69, in the 
 13th of Nero ; " for as the very learned Scaliger, two cen- 
 turies ago, justly remarked, "No person with the least 
 education could believe such a story." (Notes on the New 
 Test.) And Mr. Simon has set the matter at rest in our 
 day, by showing in his "Mission and Martyrdom of St 
 Peter," that " there is not the least sign in antiquity of the 
 alleged fact (viz. his ever being at Rome), nor even of 
 there having been a tradition to that effect." 
 
APPENDIX. 143 
 
 Note I. Page 83. 
 
 " Eiifiis, she your name wlio bears, ' 
 Claudia, the foreign beauty, 
 Now the veil of niamage wears, 
 Vows my Pudens' love and duty." 
 
 Martial, lib. iv. ep. 13. 
 
 " Since Claudia Rufina's eyes 
 
 Pepoi*t the blue of Britain's skies, 
 
 "WTiy shows her bosom's classic grace 
 
 A peasant form of Latian race ? " 
 
 Martial, lib. xi. ep. 54. 
 
 Note K. Page 84 
 
 See Tac. Annal. xv. 44. Sueton. Vit. Nero, xvi. Pliny, 
 Ep. ad Traj. x. 97. — An inscription of the Emperor Nero on 
 a monument found in Portugal, confirms the opinion that 
 the " new superstition," alluded to by the Eoman histo- 
 rians of that age, can refer to nothing but the Christian re- 
 ligion. " To Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus, high priest, 
 for clearing the province of robbers, and those who taught 
 mankind a nexo superstition.'''' — In ruinis pagi 3farquosicB in 
 Lusitanid, ap.Gruter, pp. 238-9. 
 
144 APPENDIX. 
 
 Note L. Pa?e 86. 
 
 The inscription reads as follows, the brackets indicating 
 the part lost by the portion of the injm*ed stone : — 
 
 [nJePTUNO ET MINERVA TEMPLITM [pr]o SALUTE DOMUS 
 DIVINE AUCTORITATE TIB. CLAUD. [CoJgIDUBNI EEGIS LE- 
 GATI AUGUSTI IN" BRIT. [C0LLE]gIUM FABRORUM ET QUI 
 IN EG [a SACRIS sunt] DE SUO DEDICAYERUNT DON ANTE 
 
 AREAM [pud]ente pudentini eilio. — Horsleyh Britannia 
 Romana. 
 
 Note M. Page 94. 
 
 It may be interesting to mention that the following dis- 
 tinguished authors^ ancient and modern, have come to the 
 same conclusion respecting the true date of St. Paul's ^' two 
 years' " imprisonment at Rome, from a.d. 66 to a.d. 58 
 viz. : Eusebius, Jerome, Bede, Freculphus, Ivo, Platina, 
 Petavius, Scaliger, Stillingfleet, Cave, &c., — and if our 
 great Archbishop Usher, in his "Annals," has adopted the 
 date A.D. 63 — which has been so generally accepted for 
 that event, in another of his works, \iz. his " Antiquities 
 of the British Church," he has given a date of five years 
 earlier, a.d. 68, for the time of St. Paul having arrived at 
 Eome. 
 
ArPENDIX. 145 
 
 Note N. Pas-e 99. 
 
 St. Clement's Epistle is found as part of the Sacred Scrip- 
 tures in the "Codex Alexandrinus/' the oldest MS. we 
 have in England, and perhaps, with but one or two ex- 
 ceptions, the oldest in the world. Irenseus, who was born 
 probably within one generation after the death of Clement, 
 describes him as a man " who had seen the very apostles, 
 and conversed with them, and had their preaching- still 
 soimding in his ears, and their traditions before his eyes." 
 — Contra Hcer, iii. 3. 3. 
 
 Note 0. Page 108. 
 
 Gildas, our earliest native historian, in place of being a 
 Saxon monk, as is commonly supposed, was in reality a 
 chief of the Ottadinian Britons called Aneuria, whir-^^ the 
 Saxons translated into Gildas, both signifying, in their re- 
 spective tongues, "golden grove." Aneuria was one of 
 three persons who are said to have been the only ones that 
 escaped after a great battle with the Saxons, by whom the 
 Britons were worsted. 
 
 Note P. Page 109. 
 
 The Triads were oral instructions amongst the ancient 
 Britons, a sort of Bardic Memoria Techuica, relating to 
 L 
 
346 APPENDIX. 
 
 theology^ poetiy, histoiy, ethics, and jm'isprudence. The 
 oldest MSS. are supposed, by Vauglian of Hengwert, a 
 distingiiislied Welsh antiquary, to have been collected as 
 early as the 7tli century. 
 
 I^OTE Q. Page 112. 
 
 Take, for example, the Glastonbuiy legend concerning the 
 mission of Joseph of Arimathea with his companions to 
 Britain, which relates that "there were 600 men and 
 women, who were to come over, having taken a vow of 
 abstinence till they came to land, which all broke, except 
 150 who crossed over the sea upon Joseph's shirt ; but the 
 rest, repenting, a ship was sent to convey them over, which 
 had been built by King Solomon ! " — Capgrove, in Vita 
 Joseph. 
 
 Note K. Page 118. 
 
 It is interesting to bear in mind the somewhat similar 
 way in which the Gospel was first introduced, after a lapse 
 of eighteen centmies between the two periods, into the 
 isles of New Zealand by that honoured servant of God, the 
 late Samuel Marsden, one of the chaplains in Australia, or, 
 as he has been more appropriately termed, the Apostle of 
 the Southern Ocean. 
 
APPENDIX. 147 
 
 Note S. Page 119. 
 
 We should remember that at this period, according to the 
 accounts left us by ancient wiiters, two very different races 
 simultaneously inhabited Britain : the one, as Mr. Edwin 
 Norris justly remarks, who "went naked and painted their 
 bodies, who dwelt in tents, were ignorant of agTiculture, 
 used stone hatchets and arrows, and probably were cannibals ; 
 the others, men who built houses, dressed in black garments 
 or skins, coined money, constructed chariots, grew a great 
 deal of corn, extracted metals from the ore, made bronze 
 tools, and probably had some use of letters. It seems 
 difficult to believe that these were one people, though con- 
 founded by classical wi-iters, who received without criticism 
 the accounts brought home by casual ti-avellers." It must 
 have been with the latter of these two races that the 
 Eomaus could have had any dealings, and not ^vith the 
 former, which nevertheless must have existed for some 
 centuries later, if we may credit St. Jerome, who about the 
 middle of the fourth century affirms that he saw " the Alta- 
 catti, gens Britamiica, feeding on human flesh." It must 
 have been with the "agricultural" portion of the nation, as 
 distinguished from the " cannibal," that the illustrious Se- 
 neca, according to Dion Cassius, had these financial dealings, 
 which alike surprises us at the extensive system of mort- 
 gage adopted by our ancestors, and which has been so 
 faithfully followed by their descendants, as well as proves 
 that philosophy in these days did not prevent its distinguished 
 followers from the vulgar pursuit of "heaping up riches," 
 while his sudden fall through envy thereof, fulfilled to the 
 l2 
 
148 APPENDIX. 
 
 letter tlie sacred admonition^ ^' and cannot tell wlio shall 
 gather tliem." The historian relates that " Seneca's violent 
 prosecutions against the inhabitants of Britain to be reim- 
 bursed the 10,000,000 of drachmas (nearly 400,000/.)^ 
 which he had in a manner forced them to borrow of him at 
 interest, contributed to the revolt of Boadicea against the 
 Itoman power." — XiphiUns^s Ahridgement, Heign of Nero. 
 
 Note T. Page 123, 
 
 Euseb. Ecc. Hist. ii. 25. It is to be observed that Caius^ 
 in speaking of the Apostle's " trophies " or memorials, does 
 Hot mention the names of either Paul or Peter, who are 
 said to have founded the Church at Eome. Had Cains 
 mentioned their names^ it would be no proof that he meant 
 to teach that Peter was put to death at Pome, of which 
 there is no witness whatever, as modern Poman Catholics 
 vainly imagine. All that can be gathered from this extract 
 of a lost work may mean that some memorial of Peter was 
 sent to Eome after his martyrdom, and remained there. 
 Father Hardouin says, " We consider that Peter's head was 
 conveyed by the Christians from Jerusalem to Pome after 
 the siege, but there is no necessity for supposing that Peter 
 himself ever came to Pome." Just as we know what 
 really happened in the case of Ignatius, whose bones were 
 gathered up by his faithful friends after his martyrdom at 
 Bome^ A.D 107, and removed to Antioch, See the touching 
 
APPENDIX. 149 
 
 account in tlie Acts of the Martyrdom of St. Ig-natius, xii. 
 Chiysostom in his Homily "Against the Games and Theatres" 
 on the occasion of a great storm at Constantinople^ says 
 " Prayers were offered up, and the whole city ruslied to 
 where the Apostles were^ and took refuge with the holy 
 Peter, and with Paul also, and Timothy. And when the 
 storm was over they ran to the leaders of the Apostles — to 
 Peter and to Paid — celebrating- a spiiitual festival, and pro-, 
 claiming their contests and their trojyhies." 
 
 Note V. Page 124. 
 
 "Paulum c/Iadio occidit. "—Oros. Mst. vii. 7. Tacitus 
 mentions the beheading of one noble Eoman, Gabrius Fla- 
 vius, who suffered at the time of Piso's conspiracy, a.d. 65 ; 
 and of another, Calpurnius Galerianus, who was " marched 
 out of Ptome, and perished in the Appian Way," which 
 happened the year following Nero's death. (Hist.iv. 11; and 
 Annal. xv. Go.) 
 
 Note W. Page 125. 
 
 De Viris 111. c. v. Tradition mentions that a noble matron 
 named Lucina, buried the body of St. Paul on her own land 
 beside the Ostian Way. 
 
 L3 
 
150 APPENDIX. 
 
 Note X. Page 125. 
 
 Ap. Zacag. Monum. pp. 535^ 6. Euthalius is believed to 
 have been tlie person wbo first divided St. Paul's Epistles 
 into chapters or sections, and to have added the postscript 
 which occurs at the end of each epistle. 
 
 Note Y. Page 127. 
 
 ^' Nero in order to divert the suspicion from himself, of 
 having set Rome on fire^ and to charge this crime on others, 
 caused great numbers of Christians to be put to death as 
 incendiaries. The people insulted them at their death, 
 covering them with the skins of wild beasts, and exposing 
 them to be devoured by dogs -, or fastening them to a cross, 
 and setting fire to them, to serve for illuminations by night. 
 Nero set apart his gardens for this spectacle, joining to them 
 the diversions of the circus, and appeared publicly in the 
 dress of a charioteer, driving his chariot." — Tac. Annul xv. 
 42. The fire at Rome took place a.d. 64. 
 
I N D E X. 
 
 Page 
 Acta Pilati respecting the crucifixion . .10, 28, 29 
 
 Addo, Bishop of Viennc, respecting Crescens' mission to 
 France . . . . . . .74 
 
 A.D. Era of, when introduce 1 . . . .15 
 
 Africanus, Julias, quoted . . . . .35 
 
 Alexander's, Dr., Ancient British Church . . . 3, 85 
 
 Ananias, when high priest of the Jews . . 54, 55 
 
 Apology, the, of St. Paul at Rome . . .77 
 
 Aristobulus, Bishop in Britain . . 105,106,118 
 
 dies at Glastonbury, a.d. 99 . . . .111 
 
 Arnobius respecting the rapid spread of the gospel from 
 India to Britain ...... 101 
 
 Artaxcrxes's commission to Ezra .... 7 
 
 commission to Nehemiah . . . .21 
 
 date of his accession . . . . .23 
 
 Ascension, the date of . . . . .45 
 
 Asia, coasts of, meaning of the term . . .81 
 
 Augustine, St., quoted . . . . 36, 124 
 
 his discourse with Monica respecting eternity 129 — 134 
 
 Augustus, time of his death . . . .12 
 
 Baronius respecting St. Peter at Rome . . . 142 
 
 *' Bingham's Antiquities " referred to . . .29 
 
 Birch on the hieroglyphic inscriptions . . .26 
 
 Boadicea, date of her revolt against the Romans . .118 
 Bran, the father or brother of Caractacus, accompanies the 
 
 first missionaries from Rome to Britain . .110 
 
 a hostage for Caractacus at Rome . . .115 
 
 L 4 
 
152 INDEX. 
 
 Page. 
 Britain the extreme boundary of the West . 100 — 102 
 
 time when Christianity was introduced into . .108 
 
 Britannicus, son of the Emperor Claudius, time of his death 58 
 Browne's " Ordo Sa^clorum " quoted . . ,41 
 
 Burgess, Bishop, referred to .... 4 
 
 Burrus, the prefect, his kind treatment of St. Paul and Bran 117 
 
 " Ceesar's Commentaries " quoted . , . .100 
 
 Cgesar's household, saints in . . . .87 
 
 Caius's testimony respecting the martyrdom of St. Paul . 123 
 Calmet on the Jewish festivals . . . .42 
 
 Caractacus, chief of the Silures, captured by the Romans 86, 114 
 
 pardoned by Claudius . . . .114 
 
 Catullus's description of Britain .... 100 
 Chichester, reminiscence of the Roman power discovered at 85, 144 
 Christ, time of his birth . . . . 18,19 
 
 ChronologiEe Paulinee . . . . 94, 95 
 
 Chronology of the Bible ..... 5 
 Chrysostom quoted . . . . 78, 107 
 
 Claudia, a British princess at Rome . . 89, 90 
 
 the wife of Pudens . . . . .87 
 
 Claudius banishes the Jews from Rome . . .49 
 
 date of his invasion of Britain . . .114 
 
 Clemens Alexandrinus quoted . . . .34 
 
 Clemens Romanus, respecting St. Paul's mission to the West 98 
 
 and his martyrdom . . . . .120 
 
 his character described by St. Irenseus . . 145 
 
 Clinton's Fasti Romani quoted . 62, 63, 83, 115, 120, 121 
 Cogidubnus, British king and legate of the Roman em- 
 peror, father of Claudia . . . . .86 
 Consular year of the crucifixion . . . .33 
 Conybeare and Howson's Life and Epistles of St. Paul 
 
 quoted . . . . . 60, 61, 63, 64, 66 
 
 Crescens' mission to France . . . .74 
 
 Crucifixion, date of the . . 7, 19, 28, 29, 36, 43. 
 
 Daniel's prophecy of the seventy weeks . . 8, 9, 20 
 
 • Decrees, the four, respecting the restoration of the Jews . 21 
 
 Demas forsakes St. Paul . . . . .73 
 
 Dion Cassius on the mode of obtaining the freedom of 
 
 Rome, confirmatory of Scripture . . .141 
 
INDEX. 
 
 153 
 
 Page 
 Dion Cassius respectinp^ the cause of Boadicea's revolt . 147 
 Dionysius, Bishop of Corinth, on the martyrdom of St. 
 
 Paul 123 
 
 Dionysius Exiguus on the era a,d. 
 
 Dorotheas respecting the mission of Aristobiilus to Britain 
 
 15 
 105 
 
 Easter controversy . . . . . .29 
 
 Eclipse of the moon at the time of Herod . .17 
 
 Edessa, archives of, respecting the crucifixion . .31 
 
 Egypt, time of the Persian rule in . . . .25 
 
 Epiphanius quoted . . . . . .41 
 
 Eusebius on the date of the crucifixion . . .5 
 
 quoted . . 23, 31, 102, 105, 123, 141, 147 
 
 Euthalius, Bishop of Salca, his testimony respecting St 
 
 Paul's martyrdom . . . .125 
 
 the first who divided St. Paul's Epistles into 
 chapters . . . .149 
 
 Fabius Ethclwerd, his chronicle quoted 
 Felix, time of his government 
 
 date of his recal .... 
 Fergusson, the astronomer, on the date of the crucifixion 
 Festus succeeds Felix in the irovernment of Judaea 
 
 Galatia, meaning of the terra as used by St. Paul 
 same as Gaul .... 
 
 Genealogy of the saints respecting the first missionaries 
 Britain ...... 
 
 Gildas, respecting the introduction of Christianity into 
 Britain ..... 
 
 a British chief, not a Saxon 
 Glastonbury, the Legend of, respecting Joseph of Arima 
 thea ...... 
 
 Hardouin, Father, against St. Peter having visited Rome 
 Heleca, Bishop of Cajsar Augustus, respecting Aristobulus'i 
 
 mission to Britain . . . . 
 
 Helius, one of the governors under whom St. Paul suffered 
 
 martyrdom ..... 
 
 Herod Agrippa, the time of his death 
 Herod the Great, time of his reign • 
 
 46 
 56 
 
 57, 63 
 
 57 
 
 73 
 
 74 
 
 116 
 
 108 
 145 
 
 146 
 
 148 
 
 106 
 
 121 
 
 48 
 16 
 
154 INDEX. 
 
 Page 
 Herod the Great's anxiety respecting the birth of Christ . 17 
 Hieroglyphic inscriptions . . . . .25 
 
 Hippolytus quoted . . .... 35 
 
 Horace's description of the Britons . . .100 
 
 Ideler on the date of the crucifixion . . .34 
 
 Irenseus, St., respecting the church founded in Spain, Trance, 
 and Britain . . . . . .104 
 
 Jacob's prophecy respecting the Shiloh . . .19 
 
 Jarvis's, Dr., " Chronological Introduction to the Christian 
 Church," quoted . . . . . .126 
 
 Jerome quoted . . . . . 78, 147 
 
 mentions St. Paul's mission to the west . .107 
 
 respecting the place and date of St. Paul's martyr- 
 dom . . . . . " . 124 
 
 Jews banished from Eome, mentioned by St. Luke and 
 
 Suetonius . , . . . .49 
 
 why omitted by Tacitus . . . .50 
 
 Joseph of Arimathea, the fable respecting his coming to 
 Britain . . . . . . .146 
 
 Josephus quoted . . .16, 17, 54, 55, 58, 80, 101 
 
 Justin Martyr quoted . . . . .28 
 
 respecting the rapid spread of the gospel . 103 
 
 Lactantius quoted . . . . . .36 
 
 Lardner respecting the time of St. Paul's conversion 47, 140 
 
 and the date of St. Paul's Second Epistle to 
 
 Timothy . . . . . .66 
 
 on the mode of chaining Roman prisoners . . 67 
 
 quoted . . . . . .73 
 
 Lightfoot respecting St. Paul at Troas . . .76 
 
 Linus, first Bishop of Rome . . . .82 
 
 Loyd's, Bishop, Biblical Chronology . . .6 
 
 Lucina, a noble Roman matron, buries St. Paul . .149 
 
 Luke, St., respecting the 15th year of Tiberius . .11 
 
 Macrobius on the slaughter of the Linocents . . 18 
 
 Martial celebrates the marriage of Pudens and Claudia 83, 143 
 
 time of his arrival at Rome . . . .84 
 
INDEX. 1 55 
 
 Page 
 
 Monica, the mother of Augustine at Ostia . .129 
 
 buried near the place of St. Paul's martyrdom . 134 
 
 Muratori's canon respecting St. Paul's journey to Spain . 104 
 
 Neomenia, how regulated . . . . .43 
 
 Nero absent from Kome at the time of St. Paul's martyr- 
 dom. ..... 121, 122 
 
 a monumental inscription of him in Portugal respect- 
 ing the Christian religion . . . .143 
 
 persecution of the Christians at Rome . .150 
 
 Newton, Sir Isaac, on the Seventy Weeks . . .22 
 
 Nicodemus, Apocryphal Gospel of,respectingthecrucifixion 31, 32 
 
 Norris respecting the two different races in Britain at the 
 
 time of the introduction of Christianity . . .147 
 
 Onesiphorus with St. Paul at Rome . . .67 
 
 and at Ephesus . . . . .68 
 
 Orosius quoted ..... 10, 149 
 
 Paley's explanation respecting St. Paul's ignorance of the 
 High Priest ...... 52 
 
 Pallas, brother of Felix . . . . .58 
 
 date of his fall ..... 63 
 
 Passover, the time of, important for understanding the 
 
 fulfilment of prophecy . . . 27,28 
 
 the, in the year of the crucifixion . . .29 
 
 time of the, from a d. 28 to a.d. 34 . . . 38 
 
 an early one at the time of the crucifixion . . 40 
 
 its duration according to a modern Jewish calendar . 138 
 how regulated . . . . . . 7, 37 
 
 Passovers, number of, during Christ's ministry . .19 
 
 Paul, St., date of his conversion . . . 46,49 
 
 at Antioch . . . . . .47 
 
 visits Jerusalem . . . . .48 
 
 his second missionary tour . . . .49 
 
 brought before the High Priest Ananias . .51 
 
 sent a prisoner to Rome . . . .59 
 
 date of his arrival at Rome . . . 60,113 
 
 delivered out of the mouth of the lion . 65, 80 
 
 before Agrippa and Festus . . . .68 
 
 at Ephesus for three years . . . .68 
 
56 INDEX. 
 
 Page 
 
 Paul persecuted at Jerusalem , , . .69 
 
 not in bonds a second time at Rome . . .70 
 
 persecuted at Antioch . . . .72 
 
 has St. Luke with him at Rome . . . .75 
 
 his intended mission to Spain . 76, 79, 97, 104 
 
 leaves a cloak at Troas . . . .76 
 
 his apology at Rome . . . . .77 
 
 his mission to the Gentiles . . . .79 
 
 leaves Trophimus at Miletum . . .81 
 
 writes his Second Epistle to Timothy . . .91 
 
 the chief events of his life ... 94, 95 
 
 his mission to Britain . . . 98—112, 119 
 
 leaves Italy for the West . . . .115 
 
 how treated at Rome . . . . 116,117 
 
 termination of his imprisonment at Rome . 1 18, 144 
 
 date of the Apostle's martyrdom . . 119—126 
 
 probable time of his arrival in Britain . .137 
 
 place of his burial ..... 149 
 
 Pearson, Bishop, respecting the date of St. Paul's conver- 
 sion . . . , . . 47, 140 
 Persian sovereigns accustomed to associate their sons in 
 
 the government . . . . . .26 
 
 Plutarch's definition of the West . . . -100 
 
 Policletes, one of the governors under whom St. Paul 
 suffered martyrdom . . . . .123 
 
 Pomponia, the wife of Aulus Plautius, accused of Chris- 
 tianity . . . . . . 87, 117 
 
 Poppgea, the wife of Nero, exerts herself on behalf of the 
 Jews ....... 64 
 
 Praetorian Prefect at Rome, the Office changed after St. Paul's 
 imprisonment . . . . . 141, 142 
 
 Pi-udentius on the time of the martyrdom of St. Peter and 
 St. Paul . . . . . . .124 
 
 Ptolemy's Canon referred to . . . 22, 24 
 
 Pudens, a Roman, and husband of Claudia . .83 
 
 Quartadecimans respecting Easter . . . .29 
 
 Quadratus, Procurator of Judsea sends Ananias to Rome . 54 
 
 Scaliger's Excerpta Latino-Barbara on the reign of 
 Artaxerxes . . . . . .26- 
 
INDEX. 15: 
 
 Scaliger respecting St. Peter at Rome 
 
 Sejanus, fall of .... . 
 
 Seneca, Nero's tutor, his mortgage \vpon Britain . 
 Serenus the Roman makes his defence like St. Paul in 
 chain^ ...... 
 
 Simon's Mission and Martyrdom of St. Peter quoted 
 
 Stephen, date of his martyrdom 
 
 Stillingflect, Bishop, referred to . 
 
 Suetonius quoted ..... 
 
 rajre 
 
 142 
 
 10 
 
 147 
 
 68 
 
 142 
 
 46 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 Tacitus quoted . . . 10,14,86,114,149,150 
 
 Talmudists, the, respecting the Jewish festivals . .41 
 
 Tertullian quoted . . . . 10, 29, 35, 124 
 
 respecting the church in Britain . . .105 
 
 Themistocles' flight to Persia, date of . . .23 
 
 Theodoret quoted . . . . . .78 
 
 respecting the bounds of the west . . .102 
 
 on St. Paul's mission to Britain . . 107, 108 
 
 Theophilus, Bishop of Antioeh, on the extension of the 
 gospel to the isles of the ocean . . . .103 
 
 Thucydides quoted . . . . .23 
 
 Tiberius, his associated reign with Augustus . . 13, 34 
 
 fifteenth year at the beginning of Christ's ministry 11, 14 
 proposition to the Roman Senate respecting Christ . 10 
 Timothy, his age and connection with St. Paul . . 70 
 
 urged to come to Rome ... 72, 82 
 
 date of St. Paul's second Epistle to him . 66—91 
 
 Trophimus with St. Paul . . . . ,81 
 
 Usher, Archbishop referred to . . . 4, 6, 22 
 
 Valcsius respecting the time of the martyrdom of St. Peter 
 and St. Paul . . . . . .123 
 
 Velleius Paterculus quoted , . . .13 
 
 Venatius Fortunatus respecting St. Paul's mission to 
 Britain . , . . . . .109 
 
 Vernal equinox the, a guide for fixing Easter . .41 
 
 Welsh Triads quoted . . . . .116 
 
 described . . . . .145 
 
 West, extreme boundaries of, meaning of the term 99, 100 
 
158 INDEX. 
 
 Page 
 Whiston on the time of Artaxerxes' reign . . .24 
 
 Williams' Cymbry quoted . . . . .111 
 
 Xerxes, duration of his reign . . , 25, 26 
 
 Zealand, New, introduction of Christianity into . .146 
 
 THE EjS^D. 
 
 LONDON 
 
 PRINTED BY SPOTTISVVOODE AND CO. 
 
 NEW-STREET SQUAUE 
 
OF 
 
 NEW WORKS IN GENERAL LITERATURE 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 LONGMAN, GREEN, LONGMAN, AND ROBERTS 
 
 39 Paternoster Row, London 
 
 CLASSIFIED INDEX 
 
 Agricultm-e and Rural Affairs. 
 
 Bayldon on Valuing Rents, &c. . . i 
 
 Cecil's Stud Farm I 
 
 Hoskyns'sTalpa 1 
 
 Loudon's Agriculture . . . . 1 
 Morton on Landed Estates . . . 1 
 " (J. C.) Handbook of Dairy Hus- 
 bandry 1' 
 
 Arts, Manufactures, and ArcM- | 
 tecture. 
 
 Biande's Dictionary of Science, &c. 
 
 " Organic Chemistry . 
 CresT's Civil Engineering 
 Fairbairn's Information for Engineers 
 
 " on Mills and Milbvork . 
 Falkener's Dsedalus 
 
 " Museum of Classical Antiquities 
 Goodeve's Elements of Mechanism 
 Gwilt's Encyclopaedia of Architecture 
 Harford's Plates from M. Angelo . 
 Humphreys's Parables Hluminated 
 Jameson's Sacred and Legendary Art 
 
 " Commonplace- Book 
 Konig's Pictorial Life of Luther . 
 Loudon's Rural Architecture . 
 Love's Art of Dyeing 
 Lowndes's Engineers' Handbook . 
 MacDougall's Campaigns of Hannibal 
 
 " Theory of War 
 
 Moseley's Ensineering . 
 Piesse's Art of Perfumery 
 
 " Laboratory of Chemical Wonders 
 Richardson's Art of Horsemanship 
 Scoffern on Projectiles, &c. . 
 Steam Engine, by the Artisan Club 
 Ure's Dictionary of Arts, &c. . 
 
 Biography. 
 
 Arago's Lives of Scientific Men • 
 Baillie's Memoir of Bate 
 Brialmont's Wellington . 
 Bunsen's Hippolytus . . . . 
 Bunting's Dr.i Life 
 Crosse's (Andrew) Memorials 
 Green's Princesses of England 
 Harford's Life of Michael Angelo . 
 Lardner's Cabinet Cyclopa'dia 
 Marshman's Life of Carey, Marshman 
 
 and Ward 
 
 " Life of Havelock 
 
 Maunder's Biographical Treasury 
 Mountain's (Col.) Memoirs . 
 Palleske's Life of Schiller 
 Parry's (Admiral) Memoirs . 
 Peel's Sketch of Sir R. Peels Life and 
 
 Character 
 
 Piozzi's Autobiography and Letters 
 Russell's Memoirs of Moore . 
 
 " (Dr.) Lifeof Mezzofanti . 
 SchimmelPenninck's (Mrs.) Life . 
 Shee'8 Life of Sir M. A. Shee 
 Southey's Life of Wesley 
 Stephen's Ecclesiastical Biography 
 Strickland's Queens of England . 
 Sydney Smith's Memoirs 
 Waterten's Autobiography and Essays . 
 
 Books of General Utility. 
 
 Acton's Cookery-Book . 
 
 Black's Treatise on Brewing . 
 
 Cabinet Gazetteer . 
 " Lawyer 
 
 Cust's Invalid's Own Book 
 
 Hensman's Handbook of the Constitution 
 
 Hints on Etiquette . 
 
 Hudson's Executor's Guide . 
 " on Making Wills 
 
 Hunter's Art of Writing Precis 
 
 Kesteven's Domestic Medicine 
 
 Lardner's Cabinet Cyclopsedia 
 
 Loudon's Lady's Country Companion 
 
 Maunder's Treasury of Knowledge 
 " Biographical Treasury 
 
 " Geographical Treasury 
 
 " Scientific Treasury 
 
 " Treasury of History . 
 
 " Natural History . 
 
 Piesse's Art of Perfumery 
 
 Pitt's How to Brew Good Beer 
 
 Pocket and the Stud 
 
 Pycroft's English Reading . 
 
 Richardson's Art of Horsemanship 
 
 Riddle's Latin Dictionaries . 
 
 Roget's English Ihesaurus . 
 
 Rowton's Debater .... 
 
 Short Whist . . ... 
 
 Simpson's Handbook of Dining . 
 
 Sleigh's Personal Wrongs and Legal 
 Remedies 
 
 Thomson's Interest Tables . 
 
 Walford's Handybook of the Civil SerTicc 
 Webster's Domestic Economy 
 
 West's How to Nurse Sick Children 
 Willich's Popular Tables 
 
 Wilmot's Blackstone 
 
CLASSIFIED INDEX TO CATALOGUE. 
 
 Botany and Gardening. 
 
 Hassall's British Freshwater Algse 
 Hooker's British Flora ... 
 
 " Guide to Kew Gardens . 
 Lindley's Introduction to Botany . 
 
 " Synopsis of the British Flora 
 
 " Theory of Horticulture . 
 Loudon's Hortns Britannicus 
 
 " Amateui G:irdener . 
 
 '' Trees and Shrubs . 
 
 " Gardening 
 
 " Plants .... 
 Pereira's Materia Medica 
 l:ivers's Rose Amateur's Guide 
 ■Wilson's British Mosses . 
 
 Chronology. 
 
 Brewer's Historical Atlas . . ; G 
 Bunsen's Ancient E^ypt ... 7 
 Kaydn's Beatson's Index . . .10 
 Jaquemet's Abridged Chronology . . 12 
 
 Commerce and Mercantile 
 Affairs. 
 
 Gilbart's Logic of Banking ... 9 
 Lorimer's Young Master Mariner . . 13 
 M'CuIloch's Commerce and Navigation 15 
 Thomson's Interest Tables . . .22 
 Tooke's History of Prices . . .22 
 
 Criticism, History, and Memoirs. 
 
 Brewer's Historical Atlas 
 
 Bunsen's Ancient Egypt . 
 
 " Hippolytus .... 
 
 Burke's Vicissitudes of Families . 
 
 Chapman's Gustavus Adolphus 
 
 Cloush's Greek History from Plutarch 
 
 CoDoUy's Sappers and Miners 
 
 Conybeare and Howson's St. Paul . 
 
 Crowe's History of France 
 
 Frazer's Letters during the Peninsular 
 and Waterloo Campaigns . 
 
 Gurney's Historical Sketches . 
 
 Hayward's Essays 
 
 Hensman's Handbook of the Constitution 
 
 Herschel's Essays and Addresses . 
 
 Jeffrey's (Lord) Contributions 
 
 Kemble's Anglo- faxons 
 
 Lardner's Cabinet Cyclopaedia 
 
 Latham's Works on the English Language 
 
 Lowe's Campaigns in Central India 
 
 Macaulay's Critical and Hist. Essays . 
 " History of England 
 
 " Miscellaneous Writings 
 
 " Speeches .... 
 
 Mackintosh's Miscellaneous Works 
 " History of England . 
 
 M'f'nlloch's Geographical Dictionary . 
 
 Maunder's Treasury of History 
 
 Merivale's History of Rome . 
 " Roman Republic 
 
 Moore's (Thomas) Memoirs, &c. . 
 
 Mure's Greek Literature .... 
 
 Pallcske's Life and Works of Schiller . 
 
 Fiozzi's Autobiography and Letters 
 
 Porter's Knights of Malta 
 
 Raikes's Journal 
 
 Rirh's Roman and Greek Antiquities . 
 Itiddle's Latin Dictionaries 
 
 PvOgers'B Es.«!a:,'s from Edinb. Review 
 " (Sam.) Recollections 
 
 F.oget's English Thesaurus 
 
 SchimmelPenninck's Memoirs of Port- 
 Royal 20 
 
 '• Principles of Beauty 20 
 
 Schmitz's History of Greece . . .20 
 
 Southey's Doctor 21 
 
 Stephen's Ecclesiastical Biography . 22 
 
 " Lectures on French History . 22 
 
 Sydney Smith's Works .... 31 
 
 " Lectures . . . 21 
 
 " Memoirs ... 21 
 
 Thirlwall'sHistory of Greece . . . 22 
 
 Turner's Anglo-Saxons . . . . 23 
 
 White and Riddle's Latin Dictionary . 24 
 
 Whiteside's Italy 24 
 
 Wilkins's Political Ballads ... 24 
 
 Wilmot's Brougham's Law Reforms . 34 
 
 Geography and Atlases. 
 
 Brewer's Historical Atlas ... 6 
 
 Butler's Geography and Atlases . 7 
 Cabinet Gazetteer ... .7 
 
 Johnston's General Gazetteer . . 13 
 
 M'CuUoch's Geographical Dictionary . 15 
 
 Maunder's Treasury of Geography . 16 
 
 Murray's EncyclopEedia of Geography . 17 
 
 Sharp's British Gazetteer . . . 20 
 
 Juvenile Books. 
 
 Amy Herbert . . . . . .20 
 
 Cleve Hall 20 
 
 Earl's Daughter (The) .... 20 
 
 Experience of Life 20 
 
 Gertrude 20 
 
 Howitt's Boy's Country Book . . 12 
 
 " (Mary) Children's Year . . 11 
 
 Ivors 20 
 
 Katharine Ashton 20 
 
 Laneton Parsonage .... 20 
 
 Margaret Percival 20 
 
 Piesse's Chymical, Natural, and Phy- 
 sical Magic 18 
 
 " Laboratory of Chymical Wonders 18 
 
 Pycroft's Collegian's Guide . , . 19 
 
 Medicine, Surgery, &c. 
 
 Brodie's Psychological Inquiries . . 6 
 
 Bull's Hints to Mothers .... 6 
 
 " Management of Children 
 Copland's Dictionary of Medicine . 
 
 Gust's Invalid's Own Book ... 8 
 Holland's Mental Physiology . . .11 
 
 " Medical Notes ;ind Reflections 11 
 
 Kesteven's Domestic Medicine . . 13 
 Pereira's Materia Medica . . .18 
 
 Spencer's Principles of Psychology . 21 
 Todd's Cyclopaedia of Anatomy and 
 
 Physiology 
 
 West on Children's Diseases . 
 
 " Nursing Sick Cliildren . 
 
 Miscellaneous Literature. 
 
 Bacon's (Lord) Works .... 5 
 
 Boase's Pliilosophy of Nature . . 6 
 
 Bray on Education of the Feelings . . 6 
 
 Deience o^ Eclipse of Faith ... 9 
 
 Eclipse of Faith 9 
 
 Greyson's Select Correspondence . . 10 
 
 Gurney's Evening Recreations . . 10 
 
 Hassall's Adulterations Detected, &c. . 10 
 Haydn's Book of Dignities . . .10 
 
 Holland's Mental Physiology . . 11 
 
CLASSIFIED INDEX TO CATALOaUE. 
 
 Hooker's Kew Guide .... 11 
 
 Howard's Gymnastic Exercises . . 11 
 
 Howilt's Hural Lileof EriRland . . 12 
 
 " Visits to Remarkable Places . 12 
 
 Jameson's Commonplace- Book . . 12 
 
 Jeffrey's (Loid) Essays . . . .12 
 
 Mucaulay's Critical and Hist. Essays . 14 
 
 " Speeches . . . . 14 
 
 Mackintosh's Miscellaneous Works . 15 
 
 Martineau's Miscellanies . . . 15 
 
 Newman on University Education . 17 
 
 " Office & Work of Universities 17 
 
 •■' 's Lectures and Essavs . . 17 
 
 Pycroft's English Readinsf '. . .19 
 
 Rich's Dictionary of Antiquities . . 19 
 
 Riddle's Latin Dictionaries . . .19 
 
 Rowton's Debater 20 
 
 Sir Roger De Coverley . . . .21 
 Smith's (Rev. Sydney) Works . . 21 
 
 Southey's Doctor, &c 21 
 
 Spencer's Essays 21 
 
 Stephen's Essays 22 
 
 Stow's Training System . . . .22 
 
 Thomson's Laws of Thoueht . . 22 
 
 Trevclvan on the Native Languages of 
 Indi.i ....... 22 ; 
 
 White & Riddle's Latin Dictionary 24 1 
 
 Wit and Wisdom of Sydney Smith . 21 
 Yonge's English-Greek Lezicozi . . 24 
 " Latin Gradus ... .24 
 
 Zumpt's Latin Grammar . . .24 
 
 Natural History in general. 
 
 Agassiz on Classification ... 5 
 
 Catlow's Popular Conchology . . 8 
 
 Ephemera's Book of the Salmon . . 9 
 
 Garratt's .Marvels of Instinct ... 9 
 
 Gosse's Natural History of Jamaica . 10 
 
 Hartwig's Sea and its Living Wonders . 10 
 
 Kirby and Spence's Entomology . . 13 
 
 Lee's Elements of Natural History . 13 
 Maunder's Natural History . . .15 
 
 Uuatrefages' Rambles of a Naturalist . 19 
 Stonehenge on the Dog ... .22 
 
 Turton's Shells of the British Islands . 23 
 
 Waterton's Essays on Natural History . 23 
 
 Youatt's The Dog .... 24 
 
 " The Horse .... 24 
 
 One-Volume Encyclopaedias and 
 Dictionaries. 
 
 Blaine's Rural Sports . . . . C 
 Brande's .^^cie nee, Literature, and Art . 6 
 Copland's Dictionary of Medicine . 8 
 
 Cresy's Civil Engineering ... 8 
 Gwilt's Architecture . . . .10 
 Johnston's Geographical Dictionary . 13 
 Loudon's Agriculture . . . .14 
 " Rural Architecture . .14 
 " Gardening .... 13 
 
 '< Plants U 
 
 " Trees and Shrubs ... 13 
 M'CulIoch's Geographical Dictionary . 15 
 " Dictionary of Commerce . 15 
 
 Murray's Encvcl<ip*dia of Geography . 17 
 Sharp's British Gazetteer . . • . 20 
 Ure's Dictionary of Arts, <X:c. . . . Zi 
 Webster's Domestic Economy . . 23 
 
 Beligious and Moral Works. 
 
 Afternoon of Life 5 
 
 Amy Herbert 20 
 
 Bloomfield's Greek Testament . . G 
 
 Bloomfield's Supplementary .iVnuota- 
 tions on the Greek Testament 
 
 Bray on Education of the Feelinss 
 
 Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress 
 
 Calvert's Wife's Manual .... 
 
 Catz and Farlie's Moral Embiems 
 
 Cleve Hall 
 
 Conybeare and Howson's St. Paul 
 
 Cotton's Instructions in Christianity . 
 
 Dale's Domestic Liturgy 
 
 Defence of Eclipse of Faith 
 
 Earl's Daughter (The) . . . . 
 
 Eclipse of Faith 
 
 Experience (The) of Life 
 
 Gertrude 
 
 Hoare on the Veracity of GeuMis . 
 
 Home's Introduction to Scriptures 
 " Abridgment of ditto 
 
 Humphreys's I'araUes Illuminated 
 
 Ivors, by the Author of Amy Herbert . 
 
 Jameson's Saints and Martyrs 
 " Monastic Legends 
 " Legendsof the Madonna 
 
 " on Female Employment . 
 
 Jeremy Taylor's Works .... 
 
 Katharine Ashton 
 
 Kouig's Pictorial Life of Luther . 
 
 Laneton Parsonage 
 
 Lyra Germanica 
 
 Maguire's Rome 
 
 Margaret Percival 
 
 Marshman's Serampore Mission . 
 
 Martineau's Christian Life . 
 
 " Hymns .... 
 
 " Studies of Christianity . 
 
 Merivale's Christian Records 
 
 Moore on the Use of the Body 
 " " Soul and Body 
 " 's Man and his Motives 
 
 Morning Clouds 
 
 Moseley's Astro- Theology . 
 
 Neale's Closing Scene .... 
 
 Powell's Christianity without Judaism . 
 „ Order of Nature 
 
 Readings for Lent 
 
 " Confirmation 
 
 Riddle's Household Prayers . . 
 
 Robinson's Lexicon to'the Greek Tes- 
 tament 
 
 SchimmelPenninck's Sacred Musings . 
 
 Self-Examination for Confirmation 
 
 Sewell's History of the Early Church . 
 " Passing Thoughts on Religion 
 
 Smith's (Sydney) Moral Philosophy 
 " (G.) Wesleyan Methodism 
 " (J.) Shipwreck of St. Paul 
 
 Southey's Life of Wesley 
 
 Spitta's Lyra Domestica 
 
 Stephen's Ecclesiastical Biography 
 
 Theologia Germanica . . '. . 
 
 Thumb Bible (The) .... 
 
 Poetry and the Drama. 
 
 Aikin's (Dr.) British Poets . 
 Arnold's Merope .... 
 " Poems .... 
 Calvert's Wife's Manual . 
 Goldsmith's Poems, illustrated 
 L. E. L.'s Poetical Works 
 Linwo»d's Anthologia Oxoniensis 
 Lyra Germanica .... 
 Macaulay's Lavs of Ancient Rome 
 MacDonald's \Vithin and Without 
 
 " Poems 
 
 Montgomery's Poetical Works 
 
CLASSIFIED INDEX TO CATALOGUE. 
 
 Moore's Poetical "Works . . . . 16 
 
 " Selections (illustrated) . . 16 
 
 " LallaRookh . . . .16 
 
 " Irish Melodies . . . .16 
 
 " National Melodies . . .16 
 
 " Sacred Songs {ivith Music) . 16 
 
 " Songs and Ballads ... 16 
 
 Power's Virginia's Hand . . .19 
 
 Shakspeare, by Bowdler . . . .20 
 
 Southey's Poetical Works . . .21 
 
 Spitta's Lyra Domestica . ... 23 
 
 Thomson's Seasons, illustrated . . 22 
 
 Warburton's Huntinsr Songs . . .23 
 
 "VVilkins's Political Ballads . . . 24 
 
 The Sciences in general and 
 Mathematics. 
 
 Arago's Meteorological Essays . . 5 
 
 " Popular Astronomy ... 5 
 
 Boase's Philosophy of Nature ... 6 
 
 Bourne on the Steam Engine . . 6 
 
 " 's Catechism of Steam- Engine . 6 
 
 Boyd's Naval Cadet's Manual . . 6 
 
 Brande's Dictionary of Science, &c. . 6 
 
 I " Lectures on Organic Chemistry 6 
 
 I Conington's Chemical Analysis . . 8 
 
 I Cresy's Civil Engineering ... 8 
 
 I De la Rive's Electricity .... 9 
 
 j Grove's Correlation of Physical Forces . 10 
 
 ' Herschel's Outlines of Astronomy . . 11 
 
 : Holland's Mental Physiology . . . 11 
 
 Humboldt's Aspects of Nature . . 13 
 
 " Cosmos . . . .13 
 
 Hunt on Light 12 
 
 ! Lardner's Cabinet Cyclopaedia . . 13 
 
 ' "(-larcet's (Mrs.) Conversations . . 15 
 
 j Morell's Elements of Psychology . . 17 
 
 Moseley's Astro-Theology . . .17 
 
 : " Engineering and Architecture 17 
 
 I Ogilvie's Master- Buirder's Plan . . 17 
 
 I Owen's Lectures on Comp. Anatomv 17 &18 
 
 Pereira on Polarised Light . . . 18 
 
 Peschel's Elements of Physics . . 18 
 
 i Phillips's Mineralogy .... 18 
 
 " Guide to Geology . . .18 
 
 Piesse's Laboratory of Chymical AVonders 18 
 
 Powell's Unity of Worlds ... 18 
 
 " Christianity without Judaism 18 
 
 " Order of Nature ... 19 
 
 Eamsav's Glaciers of North Wales and 
 
 Switzerland 19 
 
 Smee's Electro- Metallurgy . . . 21 
 
 Steam-Engine, by the Artisan Club . 6 
 
 Tate on Strengthof Materials . . 22 
 
 Twisden's Examples in Mechanics . 23 
 Webb's Celestial Objects for Common 
 
 Telescopes 23 
 
 Rural Sports. 
 
 Baker's Rifle and Hound in Ceylon . 5 
 
 Blaine's Dictionary of Sports . . • 6 
 
 Cecil's Stable Practice .... 8 
 
 •' Stud Farm 8 
 
 Dead Shot (The) 9 
 
 Ephemera on Augling .... 9 
 
 " Book of the Salmon . . 9 
 
 Freeman and Salvin's Falconry . . 9 
 Hamilton's Reminiscences of an Old 
 
 Sportsman 10 
 
 Hawker's Young Sportsman . . . 10 
 Howard's Atliletic Exercises . . .11 
 
 The Hunting-Field 10 
 
 Idle's Hinls on Shooting . . .12 
 
 Pocket and the Stud .... 10 
 
 Practical Horsemanship . 
 Pycroft's Cricket-Field . 
 Richardson's Horsemanship . 
 Ronalds's Fly-Fisher's Entomology 
 Salmon Fishing in Canada 
 Stable Talk and Tafele Talk . 
 Stonehenge oa the Dog 
 
 " " Greyhound 
 
 The Stud, for PracticalPurposes . 
 
 Veterinary Medicine, &c. 
 
 Cecil's Stable Practice . 
 
 " Stud Farm . 
 Hunting-Field (The) 
 Miles's Horse-Shoeing . 
 
 " on the Horse's Foot 
 Pocket and the Stud 
 Practical Horsemanship . 
 Richardson's Horsemanship 
 Stable Talk and Table Talk 
 Stonehenge oa the Dog . 
 Stud (The) 
 Youatt's The Dog . 
 " The Horse 
 
 Voyages and Travels. 
 
 Baker's Wanderings in Ceylon 
 
 Barth's African Travels . 
 
 Burton's East Africa 
 
 " Lake Regions of Central Africa 
 " Mediaa and Mecca 
 
 Domenech's Deserts of North America 
 " Texas and Mexico 
 
 Forester's Sardinia and Corsica 
 
 Hill's Peru and Mexico . 
 
 Hinchlift's Travels in the Alps 
 
 Hind's North American Exploring Ex- 
 peditions 
 
 Hewitt's Victoria .... 
 
 Hue's Clnnese Empire . 
 
 Hudson and Kennedy's Mont Blanc 
 
 Humboldt's Aspects of Nature 
 
 Hutchinson's AVestern Africa 
 
 Kane's Wanderings of an Artist . 
 
 Lady's Tour round Monte Rosa . 
 
 Lowe's Central India in 185" and 1858 
 
 M'Clure's North-West Passage . 
 
 Minturn's New York to Delhi 
 
 Mbllhuusen's Journey to the Pacific 
 
 Peaks, Passes, and Glaciers . 
 
 Ramsay's Glaciers of North Wales a 
 Switzerland .... 
 
 Senior's Journal in Turkey and Greece 
 
 Snow's Tierra del Fuego . 
 
 Tennent's Ceylon .... 
 
 Weld's Vacations in Ireland . 
 
 " Two Months in the Higlilands 
 " Pyrenees, AVest and East . 
 " United States and Canada . 
 
 Whiteside's Italy .... 
 
 Wills's" Eagle's Nest" . 
 
 Works of Fiction. 
 
 Cruikshank's FalstafT . 
 Howitt's Tallangetta 
 Moore's Epicurean . 
 Sewell's Ursula 
 Simpkinson's Washingtons 
 Sir Roger De Coverlev 
 Sketches (The), Three Tales 
 Southey's Doctor, &c. 
 TroUope's Barchester Toweis 
 " Warden 
 
ALPHABETICAL CATALOG UE 
 
 of 
 
 NEW WORKS and NEW EDITIONS 
 
 PUBLISHED by j 
 
 LONGMAN", GEEEN, LONGMAN, AND ROBERTS, j 
 
 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON. 
 
 Miss Acton's Modern Cookery 
 
 for Private Families, reiluced to a 
 System of Easy Practice in a Series of 
 carefully-tested Receipts, in which the 
 Principles of Baron Liebig and other 
 eminent writers have been as much as 
 possible apjilied and explained. Newly- 
 revised and enlartred Edition; with 8 
 Plates, comprisms 27 Fisrnres, and 150 
 I Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 7s. Gd. 
 
 ' The Afternoon of Life. By the 
 
 Author of Monitiiff Clouds. New and 
 I cheaper Edition. Fcp. Svo. 5s. 
 
 { Agassiz. — An Essay on Classi- 
 j ficatiou [the Mutual Relation of Or- 
 ganised Beings]. By Louis Agassiz. 
 I 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Aikin's Select Works of the 
 
 British Poets from Ben Jonsou to 
 I Beattie ; with Biographical and Criti- 
 ; cal Prefaces. New Edition, compris- 
 I ing Selections from more recent Poets. 
 j Svo. 18s. 
 
 Alexander. — Salmon-Fishing in 
 
 Canada. By a Residf.nt. Edited by 
 Colonel Sir James Edward Alex- 
 ander, K.C.L.S. Map and Woodcuts. 
 Post Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Arago (F.)— Biographies of Dis- 
 
 j tinguished Scientific Men. Translated 
 I b\- Admiral W. H. Smvth, U.C.L., 
 
 F.R.S., &.C. ; the Rev. Baden Powell, 
 t M.A. ; and Robert Grant, M.A., 
 
 F.R.A.S. Svo. 18s. 
 
 Arago's Meteorological Essays. 
 
 Witli an Introduction by Baron Hum- 
 boldt. Translated under the super- 
 intendence of Lieut.-Col. E. Sabine, 
 R. A., Treasurer and V.P.R.S. Svo. 18s. 
 
 Arago's Popular Astronomy. 
 
 Translated and edited bv Admiral 
 W. H. Smyth, D.C.L., F.R.S. ; and Ro- 
 bert Grant, M.A., F.R.A.S. With 2.j 
 Plates and 358 Woodcuts. 2 vols. Svo. 
 price &•!. 5s. 
 
 Arnold. — Merope, a Tragedy. 
 
 By Matthew Arnold, With a Pre- 
 face and an Historical Introduction. 
 Fcp. Svo. 5s. 
 
 Arnold.— Poems. By Matthew 
 
 Arnold. First Series. Third 
 Edition. Fcp. Svo. 5s. 6d. Second 
 Series, price 5s. 
 
 Lord Bacon's "Works. A New 
 
 Edition, collected and edited l.\v R. L. 
 Ellis, M.A., Jamks Spedding, M.A., 
 and D. D. Heath, Esq., Barristei-at- 
 Law. Vols. I. to V, comprising the 
 Division of P/ii/osopfiical Works; with 
 a copious Index. 5 vols. Svo. price 
 £4. 6s. Vols. VI. and Vll. comprising 
 the Division of Literart/ and Profes- 
 sional Works, with a full Index. 2 
 vols. Svo. price £1. 16s. 
 
 Baker.— The Rifle and the Hound 
 
 in Ceylon. By S. W. Baker, Esq. 
 New Edition, with 1.3 Illustrations 
 engraved on Wood. Fcp. Svo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Baker. — Eight Years' Wander- 
 ings in Ceylon. By S. W. Baker, Esq. 
 With 6 coloured Plates. Svo. 15s. 
 
 Barth.— Travels and Discoveries 
 
 in North and Central Africa : Beingthe 
 Journal of an Expedition undertaken 
 imder the auspices of Her Britannic 
 Majesty's Government in the Years 
 1849—1855. By Henry Barth, Ph.D.. 
 D.C.L. With numerous Maps and 
 Illustrations. 5 vols. Svo. £5, 5s. cloth. 
 
 Bate. — Memoir of Captain W. 
 
 Tliornton Bate, R.N. 15y theRcv. JOHN 
 Baillie. New Kdition ; with Por- 
 trait and i Illustrations. Fcp. Svo. 5s. 
 
 Bayldon's Art of Valuing Rents 
 
 and Tillages, and Claims of Tenants 
 upon Quitting Farms, at both Michael- 
 mas and Lady-day ; as revised by Mr. 
 Donaldson. Seventh Edition, en- 
 larged and adapted to the Present 
 Time. By Robert Baker, Land- 
 Agent and Valuer. Svo. price 10s. Cd. 
 
NEW WOEKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 Black's Practical Treatise on | 
 
 Brewing?, based on Chemical and Eco- , 
 nomical Principles : With Formiilaj | 
 for Public Brewers, and Instmctions ; 
 for Private Families. 8vo. 10s, 6d. i 
 
 Blaine's Encyclopaedia of Rural 
 
 Sports ; or, a complete Account, Histo- 
 rical, Practical, and Descriptive, of 
 Hunting, Shooting, Fishing, Racing, 
 &c. New Edition, revised and corrected ; 
 with above 600 Woodcut Illustrations, 
 including 20 Subjects from Designs by 
 JoHjr Leech. 8vo. price 42s. 
 
 Bloomfield.— The Greek Testa- 
 ment: with copious English Notes, 
 Critical, Philological, and Explanatory. 
 Especially adapted to the use of Tlieo- 
 losrical Students and Mmisters. By the 
 Rev. S. T. Bloomfield, D.D., F.S.A. 
 Ninth Edition, revised. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 with Map, £2. Ss. 
 
 Dr. Bloomfield's Critical Annota- 
 tions on the New Testament, being a 
 Supplemental Volume to the Nmth 
 Edition. 8vo. lis. 
 
 I Dr. Bloomfield' s College & School 
 
 Edition of the Greek Testament : With 
 I brief English Notes, chiefly Philological 
 i and Explanatory. Seventh Edition; 
 i with Map and Index. Fcp. Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 I Dr. Bloomfield' s College & School 
 
 I Lexicon to the Greek Testament. New 
 j Edition, revised. Fcp. Svo. price 7s. 6d. 
 
 i 
 
 j Boase.— The Philosophy of Na- 
 
 I ture: A Systematic Treatise on the 
 Causes and Laws of Natural Pheno- 
 mena. By Henet S. Boase, M.D., 
 F.R.S., and G.S. Svo. 12s. >; 
 
 Boyd. — A Manual for Kaval 
 
 Cadets. Published with the sanction 
 and approval of the Lords Commis- 
 sioners of the Admiralty. By John 
 M'Neill Botd, Captain, R.N. Second 
 Edition; with 253 Illustrations (13 
 coloured). Fcp. Svo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Bourne. — A Treatise on the 
 
 steam Engine, in its Application to 
 Mhies, Mills, Steam Navigation, and 
 Railways. By the Artisan Club. Edited 
 by John Boubis-e, C.E. New and 
 greatly improved Edition ; with many 
 Plates and Wood Engravings. 4to. 
 \_Nearly ready . 
 
 Bourne's Catechism of the Steam 
 
 Engine in its various Applications to 
 Mines, Mills, Steam Navigation, Rail- 
 ways, and Agriculture : With Practical 
 Instructions for the Manufacture and 
 Management of Engines of every class. 
 With 89 Woodcuts. Fcp. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Brando's Dictionary of Science, 
 
 Literature, and Art; comprising the 
 History, Description, and Scientific 
 Principles of every Branch of Human 
 Knowledge; with the Derivation and 
 Definition of all the Tenns in general 
 use. Third Edition, revised and correct- 
 ed; with numerous Woodcuts. 8vo.60s. 
 
 Professor Brando's Lectures on \ 
 
 Organic Chemistiy, as applied to Manu- 
 factures, including Dyeing, Bleaching, 
 Calico Printing, Sugar Manufacture, . 
 the Preservation of Wood, Tanning, 
 &c. Edited by J. Scoffeen, M.B. 
 Fcp. Woodcuts, 7s. 6d. 
 
 Bray.— The Education of the 
 
 Feelings. By Chasles Bkay. Third 
 Edition. Svo. 5s. 
 
 Brewer.— An Atlas of History 
 
 and Geography, from the Commence- 
 ment of the Christian Eia to the Pre- 
 [ sent Time: Comprising a Series of 
 1 Sixteen Coloured Maps, arranged in 
 ; Chronological Order, with Illustrative 
 1 Memoirs. By the Rev. J. S. Brewee, 
 I M.A. Second Edition, revised and cor- 
 rected. Royal Svo. 12s. 6d. half-bound. 
 
 I Brialmont and Gleig's Life of i 
 
 I Wellington. — History of the Life of 
 
 1 Arthur Duke of WelUngton : The 
 
 Military Memoirs from the French of 
 
 ! Captain Brialmont, with Additions 
 
 ' and Emendations; the Political and 
 
 Social Life by the Rev. G. R. Gleig, 
 
 M.A. With Maps, Plaiis of Battles, 
 
 and Portraits. 4 vols. Svo. £2. 14s. 
 
 Brodie. — Psychological Inqui- 
 ries, in a Series of Essays intended to 
 illustrate the Influence of the Physical 
 Organisation on the Mental Faculties. 
 By Sir Benjamin C. Brodie, Bart. 
 Third Edition. Fcp. Svo. 5s. 
 
 Dr. Bull on the Maternal Ma- 
 nagement of Children in Health and 
 Disease. New Edition. Fcp. Svo. 5s. 
 
 Dr. Bull's Hints to Mothers on 
 
 I the JIanagement of their Health during 
 
 1 the Period of Pregnancy and in the 
 
 I Lving-in Room: With an Exposure of 
 
 Popular Errors in connexion with those 
 
 subjects, &c. ; and Hints upon Nursing. 
 
 New Edition. Fcp. Svo. 58. 
 
PUBLISHED EX LONGITAN, GKEEN, AND CO. 
 
 Bunsen.— Christianity and Man- 
 kind, tlieir Bcsiuniiigs and rrospects. 
 By Baron C. C. J. BuxsEX. D.D., 
 D.C.L., D.Ph. Beins a New Edition, 
 corrected, re-modelled, and extended, 
 of HippoJytng and his A,(je. 7 vols. 
 8vo. £5. 5s.— Or, 
 
 1. Hippolytus and liis Apre; or, the Begin- 
 nings and Prospects of Christianity. 3 
 vols. 8vo. £1. 10*. 
 
 2. Outline of the Philosophy of Universal 
 History applit-d to Lansjuage and Reli- 
 pion ; cimtaininc nn Account of tht- Al- 
 phabetical Conferences. 2 vols. 33s. 
 
 3. Analecta Ante-Nicsena. 3 vols.8vo.£2. 2s. 
 
 Bun sen. — Lyra Germanica. 
 
 Translated from the German bj'CATHE- 
 
 KtNE WlNKWOBXn. FlKST SeSIES, 
 
 Hymns for the Sundays and Festivals 
 of theCliristian Year. Second Sekies, 
 the Christian Life. Fep. 8vo. 5s. each 
 Series. 
 
 An Edition of the Fiest Sebix:s of 
 Lyra Germanica, with Illustrations 
 from Original Desisrns by .Tohx 
 Leighton, F.S.A., enirraved on Wood 
 under his superiuteiidenee. Fcp. 4to. 
 price 21s. 
 
 HYBINS from Lyra Germanica, ISmo. Is. 
 
 • ,* These selections of German Hymns have 
 been made from collections published in Ger- 
 many by Baron Bunse.n ; and form companion 
 volumes to 
 
 Theologia Germanica. Trans- 
 lated by Susanna Wink-wortb:, 
 With a Preface by the Rev. CHABLEb\ 
 KiNGSLET ; and a Letter by Baron 
 Bunsen. Fcp. 8vo. ys. 
 
 Bunsen.— .Eg-srpt's Place in Uni- 
 versal History : An Historical Investi- 
 fition, in Five Books. Bv Baron C. C.J. 
 UNSKN, D.C.L., D.Ph. Translated 
 fi-om the German by C. H. Cottkell, 
 Esq., M.A. With rcarv Hlustrations. 
 4 vols. Svo. fa. 8s. 
 
 Bunting. — The Life of Jabez 
 
 Bunting, D.D. : With Notices of con- 
 temporar>' Persons and Ph'ents. By 
 his Son, TfTOMAS Percival Bunting. 
 Vol. I. with 2 Portraits and Vitrriette. 
 Third Thoimind, post Svo. 7s. Gd. : or 
 (large paper and Proof EngravinggJ 
 square crown 8vo. lOs. 6d. 
 
 Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress : 
 
 With 126 Illustrations enjaaved on 
 Steel and on Wood from Ori'.<inal De- 
 si^'ns by Charles Bennett; and a 
 Preface by the Rev. Charles Kings- 
 let, Rector of Eversley. Fcp. 4to. 
 price 2l8. cloth. 
 
 Burke.— Vicissitudes of Families. 
 
 By Sir Bernard BurilE, Ulster King 
 of Arms. First and Second Sekieb, 
 crown Svo. 123. 6d. each. 
 
 Burton.— The Lake Eegions of 
 
 Central Africa : A Picture of Explora- 
 tion. By Richard V. Burt -n, Cap- 
 tain H.M. Indian Army ; Fellow and 
 Gold Medallist of the Royal Geogra- 
 l)hical Society. With Map and nu- 
 merous Illustrations. 2 vols. Svo. 
 31s. 6d. 
 
 Captain Burton's First Footsteps 
 
 in East Africa; or, an Exploration of 
 Harar. With Maps and coloured Plates. 
 8vo. ISs. 
 
 Captain Burton's Personal K'ar- 
 
 rative of a Pilgi-imapre to El Medinah 
 and Meccah. Second Edition, revised; 
 with coloured Plates and Woodcuts. 
 2 vols, crown Svo. 24s. 
 
 Bishop Butler's Sketch of Mo- 
 dem and Ancient Geography. New 
 Edition, thorovighly revised, with such 
 Alterations introduced as continually 1 
 progressive Discoveries and the latest ! 
 information have rendered necessary. \ 
 Post Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Bishop Butler's General Atlas I 
 
 of Modern and Ancient Geogi'aphy; com- I 
 
 prising Fifty-four full-coloured' Maps ; i 
 
 with complete Indices. New Edition, i 
 
 enlarged, and greatly improved. Edited : 
 
 by the Author's Son. Royal 4to. 24s. j 
 
 The Cabinet Lawyer: A Popular | 
 
 Digest of the Laws of England, Civil i 
 
 and Criminal ; with a Dictionary of j 
 Law Terms, Maxims, Statutes, and 
 Judicial Antiquities; Correct Tables of 
 
 Assessed Taxes, Stamp Duties, Excise ; 
 Licenses, and Post-Horse Duties ; Post- 
 
 OflSce Regulations; and Prison Disci- . 
 
 pline. 18th Edition, comprising the \ 
 
 Public Acts of the Session 18G0. Fcp. , 
 
 Svo. 10s. Gd. : 
 
 The Cabinet Gazetteer : A Popu- 
 lar Exposition of All the Countries of 
 the World. By the Author of The 
 Cabinet Lawyer. Fcp. Svo. 10s. Cd. 
 
 Calvert. — The Wife's Manual ; 
 
 or. Prayers, Thoughts, and Songs on 
 Several Occasions of a Matron's Life. 
 By the Rev. W. Calvert, M.A. Orna- 
 mented from Designs by the Author in 
 the style of Qu^en Elizabeth's Prayer- 
 Book. Cro\vn Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 Catlow's Popular Conchology ; 
 
 or, the Shell Cabinet arranged accord- 
 ing to the Modern System: With a 
 detailed Acconnt of the Animals, and a 
 complete Descriptive List of the Fami- 
 lies and Grenera of Eecent and Fossil 
 Shells. With 405 Woodcuts. Post 
 8vo, 14s. 
 
 Catz and Farlie's Book of Em- 
 blems.— Moral Emblems, with Apho- 
 risms, Adages, and Proverbs of all 
 Nations, from J. Catz and R. Faelie : 
 comprising 60 circular Vignettes, CO 
 Tail-Pieces, and a Frontispiece com- 
 posed from their works by J. Leigii- 
 Tox, F.S.A., and engraved on Wood. 
 The Text translated, &c., by R. Pigot. 
 Imperial 8vo. 31s. 6d. cloth ; or 52s. 6d. 
 bound in morocco. 
 
 Cecil. — The Stud Farm ; or, 
 
 Hints on Breedhig Horses for the Turt' 
 the Chase, and the Road. Addressed 
 to Breeders of Race-Horses and 
 Hunters, Landed Proprietors, and Te- 
 nant Farmers. By Cecil. Fcp. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 Cecil's Stable Practice ; or, Hints 
 
 onTrainingforthe Turf, the Chase, and 
 the Road ; with Observations on Racing 
 and Hunting, Wasting, Race-Riding, 
 and Handicapping : Addressed to all 
 who are concerned in Racing, Steeple- 
 Chasing, and Fox-Hunting. Second 
 Edition. Fep. Svo. with Plate, 5s. 
 
 Chapman.— History of Gustavus 
 
 Adolphus, and of the Thirty Years' 
 War up to the King's Death: With 
 some Account of its Conclusion by tlie 
 Peace of Westphalia, in 1648. By B. 
 Chapman, M.A. Svo. Plans, 12s. 6d. 
 
 Clough.— Greek History from 
 
 Tliemistocles to Alexander, in a SeriL^s 
 of Lives from Plutarch. Revised and 
 arranged by A. H. Clough, sometime 
 Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. Fcp. 
 Svo. with 44 Woodcuts, Gs. 
 
 Conington.— Handbook of Che- 
 mical Analysis, adapted to the Unitai^ 
 System of Notation. By F. T. Cox- 
 ington, M.A., F.C.S. Post Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 Also, Tables of Qimlitative Analysis, 
 designed as a Companion. Price 2s. 6d. 
 
 Connolly's History of the Eoyal 
 
 Sappers and Miners : Including the 
 Services of the Corps in the Crimea and 
 at the Sie^e of Sebastopol. Second 
 Edition ; with 17 coloured Plates. 2 
 vols. Svo. 30s. 
 
 Conybeare and Howson's Life 
 
 and Epistles of Saint Paul : Comprising 
 a complete Bidgi-aphy of the Apostle, 
 and a Translation of liis Epistles 
 inserted in Chronological Order. T/drd 
 Edition, revised and corrected ; with 
 several Maps and Woodcuts, and 4 
 Plates. 2 vols, square crown Svo. 31s. 6d. 
 *,' The Original Edition, -with more nu- 
 merous Illustrations, in 2 toIs. 4to. price 48s. 
 may also be had. 
 
 Dr. Copland's Dictionary of 
 
 Practical Medicine : Comprising Gene- 
 ral Pathologj-, the Nature and Treat- 
 ment of Diseases, Morbid Sti-uctures, 
 and the Disorders especially incidental 
 to Climates, to Sex, and to the different 
 Epochs of Life; with numerous ap- 
 proved FormulEe of the Medicines 
 recommended. Now complete in 3 vols. 
 Svo. price £5. Us. cloth. 
 
 Bishop Cotton's Instructions in 
 
 the Doctrine and Practice of Christi- 
 anity. Intended as an Introduction to 
 Conarmation. 4thEdition. 18mo.2s.Cd. 
 
 Cresy's Encyclopaedia of Civil 
 
 Engineering, Historical, Theoretical, 
 and Practical. Illustrated by xipwards 
 of 3,000 Woodcuts. Second Edition, 
 revised and extended, Svo. G3s. 
 
 Crosse. — Memorials, Scientific 
 
 and Literarj', of Andi-ew Crosse, the 
 Electrician. Edited by Mrs. Crosse. 
 Post Svo. 9s. 6d. 
 
 fcrowe.^The History of France. 
 
 By Eybe Evans Crowe. In Fire 
 Volumes. Vol.I.8vo.14s.; Vol.II.15s. 
 
 Cruikshank. — The Life of Sir 
 
 John Falstaflf, illustrated in a Series 
 of Twenty-four origmal Etchings by 
 George Ci-uikshank. Accompanied by 
 an imaginary Biogi-aphy, by Robert B. 
 Bkough. Royal Svo. 12s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 Lady Cust's Invalid's Own Book : 
 
 A Collection of Recipes from various 
 Books and various Countries. Fcj). 
 Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Eev. Canon Dale's Domestic 
 
 Liturgy and Family Chaplain, in Two 
 Parts : Part I. Church Services adapted 
 for Domestic Use, with Prayers for 
 Every Day of the Week, selected from 
 the Book of Common Prayer; Part 
 TI. an appropriate Sermon for Every 
 Sunday in the Year. Post 4to. 21s. 
 cloth ; 31s. 6d. calf; or 50s. morocco. 
 
 C The Famif.t Chaplain, 12«. 
 Separately \ The Domestic Liturgv, 
 
PUBLISHED BX LONGMAN, GREEN, AND CO. 
 
 The Dead Shot ; or, Sportsman's 
 
 Complete Guiile ; boins: a Treatise on 
 the Use of the Gun, «itti Rudimentary 
 and Finishini; Lessons in the Art of ' 
 Shooting Game of all kinds; Dog- } 
 breaking, Pigeon-sliooting, &,c. By 
 Makksman. Fcp. 8vo. with 6 lllustra- j 
 tions, 5s. I 
 
 De la Rive's Treatise on Elec- 
 tricity in Theorj' and Practice. Trans- i 
 lated for the Author by C. V. Walker, j 
 F.R.S. 3 vols. 8vo. Woodcuts, £3. 13s. I 
 
 Domenech.— Seven Years' Resi- i 
 
 dence in the Great Deserts of North 
 America. By the ABBt' Domenech. 
 With a Map, and about Si.xty Illustra- 
 tions, 2vols. 8vo. £1, 16s, 
 
 Abbe' Domenech's Missionary- 
 Adventures in Texas and Mexico : A 
 Personal Narrative of Six Years' So- 
 journ in those Regions, Svo, 10s, 6d. 
 
 The Eclipse of Faith ; or, a Visit 
 
 to a Religious Sceptic, Wt/i Edition. 
 Fcp, Svo. 5s, 
 
 Defence of The Eclipse of Faith, 
 
 by its Author, Sd Edition, revised. 
 Fcp, Svo, 3s, 6d. 
 
 Ephemera'sHandbookofAngling; 
 
 teaching Fly-fishing, Trolling, Bottom- 
 Fishing, Salmon-Fishing : With the 
 Natural Historj' of River-Fish, and the 
 best Modes of Catching them. With 
 Woodcuts, Fcp. Svo, 5s. 
 
 Ephemera's Book of the Salmon : 
 
 The Theory, Princijiles, and Practice of 
 Fly-Fishing for Salmon ; Lists of good 
 SaJmon Flies for everj' good River in 
 the Empire ; the Natural History of the 
 Salmon, its Habits described, and the 
 best way of artificially Breeding it, 
 Fcp. Svo, with coloured Plates, 14s, 
 
 Fairbairn.— A Treatise en Mills 
 
 and Milhvork. By William Faie- 
 BAiEN, F.R.S,, F,G.S. With numerous 
 Illustrations. 2 vols. Svo. [Inthep-ress. 
 
 I Fairbairn, ^Useful Information 
 
 I for Engineers : A First Series of Lec- 
 
 j tures delivered to the Working Engi- 
 neers of Yorkshire and Lancashire. 
 
 , By William Fairb.vikx, F.R.S. , 
 FiG.S. Third Edition ; with Platen 
 
 : and Woodcuts. Crown bvo. 10s. 6d, 
 
 SeCO>T SERIBSOf FAIHBAIRIf'sUse- 
 
 ful Information for Engineers, uniform 
 with the above, nearly ready. 
 
 Falkener. — Daedalus ; or, the 
 
 Causes and Principles of the Excellence 
 of Greek Sculpture, By Edward 
 Falkener, Member of the Archa-olc- 
 gic;il Institutes of Rome and Berlin. 
 With numerous Illustrations and 2 
 Medallions from the Antique. Roval 
 Svo, 42s. 
 
 Falkener.— Museum of Classical 
 
 Antiquities : A Series of Thirty-five Es- 
 says on Ancient Art, by various Writers, 
 edited by EnwAitD Falkenee. With 
 25 Plates and many Woodcuts, Im- 
 perial Svo. 42s. 
 
 Forester's Rambles in the 
 
 Islands of Corsica and Sardinia : With 
 Notices of their History, Antiquities, 
 and present Condition. With coloured 
 Map ; and numerous Illustrations from 
 Drawings by Lieut.-Col. M. A, Bid- 
 dulph, R,A. Imperial Svo. 28s. 
 
 Letters of Sir A. S. Frazer, 
 
 K.C.B. Commanding the Royal Horse 
 Artillery under the Duke of Wel- 
 lington : Written during the Penin- 
 sular and Waterloo Campaigns . Edited 
 by Majoe-Geneeal Saeine, R.A. 
 With Portrait, 2 Maps, and Plans. 
 Svo. 18s. 
 
 Freeman and Salvin.— Falconry: 
 
 Its Claims, Historj-, and Practice. 
 By the Rev. G. E. Freeman, M.A. 
 ("Peregrine" of the Field); and 
 Captain F. H. Salvin. Post Svo. witii 
 Woodcut Illustrations from Drawings 
 by Wolf, price 10s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 Garratt.— Marvels and Mysteries 
 
 of Instinct ; or, Curiosities of Animal 
 Life. By George Garratt, Second 
 Edition, improved. Fcp. Svo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Gilbart's Logic of Banking : A 
 
 Familiar Exposition of the Principles 
 of Reasoning, and their Application to 
 the Art and the Science of Banking, 
 l2mo. with Portrait, 12s. 6d, 
 
 The Poetical "Works of Oliver 
 
 Goldsmith, Editedby Bolton Cornet, 
 Esq. Illustrated by Wood Engravings, 
 from Designs by Members of tne 
 Etching Club, Square crown Svo. 
 cloth, 21s. ; morocco, £1. IGs. 
 
 Goodeve. — The Elements of 
 
 Mechanism, designed for Students of 
 Applied Mechanics. By T. M. GooD- 
 EVK, M.A., Professor of N.^tural Philo- 
 sophv in King's College. Post Svo. 
 with"206 Figures, Gs. Gd. 
 
 a2 
 
10 
 
 NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 Gosse.— A Naturalist's Sojourn 
 
 in Jamaica. By P. H. GOSSE, Esq. 
 With Plates. Post 8vo. 14s. 
 
 Green.— Lives of the Princesses 
 
 of England. By Mrs. Mart Anne 
 Everett Green, Editor of the Letters 
 of Royal and Illustrious Ladies. With 
 numerous Portraits. Complete in C 
 vols, post 8vo. 10s. 6d. each. 
 
 Greyson.— Selections from the 
 
 Correspondence of R. E. Greyson, Esq. 
 Edited by the Author of The Eclipse of 
 Faith. New Edition. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Grove.— The Correlation of Phy- 
 sical Forces. By W. R. Grove, Q.C, 
 M.A. Third Edition. 8vo. 7s. 
 
 Gurney.— St. Louis and Henri 
 
 IV.: Being a Second Series of Histo- 
 rical Sketches. By the Rev. John H. 
 GuENEX, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 EveningRecreations; or, Samples 
 
 from the Lecture-Room. Edited by 
 Eev. J. H. Gurney. Crown Svo. 5s. 
 
 Gwilt's Encyclopaedia of Archi- 
 
 tecture, Historical, Theoretical, and 
 Practical. By Joseph Gwilt. With 
 more thanl.OOO Wood Engravings, from 
 Designs by J. S. Gwilt. Svo. 42s. 
 
 Hamilton.— Reminiscences of an 
 
 Old Sportsman. By Colonel J. M. 
 HAitiLTON, K.H., Author of Travels 
 in the Interior of Columbia. 2 vols, 
 post Svo. with G Illustrations, ISs. 
 
 Hare (Archdeacon).— The Life 
 
 of Luther, in Forty-eight Historical 
 Engravings. By GusiAv KoxiG. 
 With Explanations by Archdeacon 
 Hare and Susannah Winkwoeth. 
 Fcp. 4to. 2Ss. 
 
 Harford.— Life of Michael Angelo 
 
 Buonarroti : With Translations of 
 many of his Poems and Letters : also 
 Memoirs of Savonarola, Raphael, and 
 VittoriaColonna. By John S. Harford, 
 Esq., D.C.L., F.R.S. Second Edition, 
 revised; with 20 Plates. 2 vols. Svo. 25s. 
 
 Illustrations, Architectural and 
 
 Pictorial, of the Genius of Michael 
 Angelo Buonarroti. With Descriptions 
 of the Plates, by the Commendatore 
 Canina; C. R. Cockerell, Esq., R.A. ; 
 and J.S. Harford, Esq., D.C.L., F.R.S. 
 Folio, 78s. 6d. half-bound. 
 
 Harry Hieover's Stable Talk 
 
 and Table Talk ; or. Spectacles for 
 Young Sportsmen. New Edition, 2 
 vols. Svo. Portrait, 24s. 
 
 Harry Hieover.— The Hunting-- 
 
 Field. By Harry Hieover. id Edi- 
 tion ; with 2 Plates. Fcp. Svo. 5s. 
 
 Harry Hieover. — Practical 
 
 Horsemanship. Second Edition ; with 
 2 Plates. Fcp. Svo. 5s. half-bound. 
 
 i Harry Hieover.— The Pocket and 
 
 the Stud; or. Practical Hints on the 
 Management of the Stable. ?id Edition . 
 Fcp. Svo. with Portrait, 5s. 
 
 Harry Hieover. — The Stud, for 
 
 Practical Purposes and Practical Men : 
 Being a Guide to the Choice of a Horse. 
 • M Edition, with 2 Plates. Fcp. 5s. 
 
 Hartwig. — The Sea and its 
 
 Living Wonders. By Dr. George 
 Hartwig. With nmnerous Wood 
 Engravings, and a new sei"ies of Illus- 
 trations in Chromo-xylography from 
 original designs by Henry Noel Hmn- 
 phreys. Svo^ 18s. 
 
 Hassall. — Adulterations Detect- 
 ed ; or, Plain Instructions for the Dis- 
 covery of Frauds in Food and Medicine. 
 ] By Arthur Hill Hassall, M.D. 
 Lond., Analyst of The Lancet Sanitary 
 I Commission, and Author of the Reports 
 I of that Commission published under 
 ' the title of Food and its Adulterations 
 ! (which may also be had, in Svo. price 
 \ 28s.) With 225 Illustrations, engraved 
 I on Wood. Crown Svo. 17s. 6d. 
 
 I Dr. Hassall's History of the Bri- 
 tish Freshwater Alga? : Including 
 ' Descriptions of the Desmides and 
 1 DiatomaceiE. 2 vols. Svo. with 103 
 ' Plates, £1. 15s. 
 
 I Col. Hawker's Instructions to 
 
 I Young Sportsmen in all that relates to 
 I Guns and Shooting. 11th Edition, re- 
 vised by the Author's Son, Jlajor P. 
 W. L. Hawker. With Portrait, Plates, 
 and Woodcuts. Sq. crown Svo. ISs. 
 
 Haydn's Book of Dignities : 
 
 Containing Rolls of the OfRcial Person- 
 ages of the British Empire, Civil, Ec- 
 clesiastical, Judicial, Military, Naval, 
 and Municipal, from the Earliest Pe- 
 riods to the Present Time. Together 
 with the Sovereigns of Europe, from 
 the Foundation of their respective 
 States; the Peerage and Nobility of 
 Great Britain, &c. 8vo. 25s. 
 
PUBLISHED BY LONGMAN, GEEEN, AND CO. 
 
 11 
 
 Hayward. — Biographical and 
 
 Critical Essays, reprinted from Re- 
 views, with Additions and Correetions. 
 ]^y A. Haywaud, Esq., Q.C. 2 vols. 
 Svo. 21s. 
 
 Hensman. — Handbook of the 
 
 Constitution : Heinj^ a short account 
 of the Rise, Progress, and Present 
 State of tlie Laws of England. By 
 Alfkkd p. Hensman, Barrister-at- 
 Law. Fcp. Svo. Is. 
 
 Sir John Herschel's Outlines of 
 
 Astronomy. Fifth Edition, revised 
 and corrected to the existing state of 
 ;istronomical knowledge ; with Plates 
 and Woodcuts. Svo. 18s. 
 
 Sir John Herschel's Essays 
 
 from the Ediiibitrgk and Quarterly 
 Reviews, with Addresses and other 
 Pieces. 8vo. 18s. 
 
 Hill. — Travels in Peru and 
 
 Mexico. By S. S. Hilt,, Esq., Author 
 of Travels in Siberia, &.c. 2 vols, post 
 8vo. 21s. 
 
 HinchlifF. — Summer Months 
 
 among the Alps: With the Ascent of 
 Monte Rosa. By Thos. W. Hinchliff, 
 Barrister-at-Law. Post Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Hind. — Narrative of the Cana- 
 dian Red River and Assinniboine and 
 Saskatchewan Exploring Expeditions: 
 With a Description of the Physical 
 Geogr.iphy, Geology, and Climate of 
 the Country traversed. By Henky 
 YouLE Hind, M.A., F.R.G.S., Pro- 
 fessor of Chemistry and Geology in 
 Trinity College, Toronto; in Charge 
 of the Assinniboine and Saskatchewan 
 Exploring Expedition. With Maps 
 and numerous Illustrations. 2 vols. 
 Svo. [Just ready. 
 
 Hints on Etiquette and the 
 
 Usages of Society : With a Glance at 
 Bad Habits. New Edition, revised 
 (with Additions) by a Lady of Rank. 
 Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 ^ Hoare. — The Veracity of the 
 
 ! Book of Genesis : With the Life and 
 
 : Character of the Inspired Histoiian. 
 
 IW tlie Rev. William H. Hoake, 
 
 M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, 
 
 I Cambridge. Svo. 9s. Gd. 
 
 ■ Holland.^Medical Notes and 
 
 ; r^cflections. By Sir Hf.nuy Holland, 
 M.D.. F.R.S., i:c., Pliysician in Ordi- 
 nar>- to the Queen and Prince-Consort. 
 Third Edition. Svo.lSs. 
 
 Sir H. Holland's Chapters on 
 
 Mental Physiology, founded chiefly on 
 Chapters contained in Medical Notes 
 and R^ections. Post Svo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 I Hooker's (Sir W. J.) Popular 
 
 I Guide to tlie Royal Botanic Gardens of 
 I Kew. With many Woodcuts. IGmo. 6d. 
 
 1 Hooker and Arnott's British 
 
 Flora; comprising the Phajnogamous 
 or Flowering Plants, and the Ferns. 
 Seventh Edition, with numerous Fi- 
 gures illustrative of the Umbelliferous 
 I'lants, the Composite Plants, the 
 Grasses, and the Ferns. 12mo. with 12 
 I Plates, Us. ; with the Plates coloured, 
 price 21s. 
 
 \ Home's Introduction to the 
 
 j Critical Study and Knowledge of the 
 Holy Scriptures. Tenth Edition, re- 
 vised, corrected, and brought down to 
 the present time. Edited by the Rev. 
 T. Haetwell Horne, B.D. (the 
 
 j Author); the Rev. John Ayke ; and S. 
 Prideaux Tkegelles, LL.D. With 
 
 1 d Maps and 22 Vignettes and Facsi- 
 
 i miles. 4 vols. Svo. £3. 13s. 6d. 
 
 I Home.— A Compendious Intro- 
 
 j duction to the Studv of the Bible. By 
 
 ! the Rev. T. Hahtwell Horne, B.D. 
 
 New Edition, with Maps, &c. Izmc. 9s. 
 
 Hoskyns.— Talpa ; or, the Chro- 
 nicles of a Clay Farm : An Agricultural 
 Fragment. By Chandos Wren 
 Hoskyns, Esq. Fourth Edition. With 
 2i Woodcuts from Designs by Geobge 
 Ceuiksdank. IGmo. 5s, Cd. 
 
 { Howard. ^ Athletic and Gym- 
 nastic Exercises. With (U Illustra- 
 tions, and a Description of the requisite 
 Apparatus. By John 11, Howard. 
 lomo. 7s. Gd. 
 
 : Howitt.— The Children's Year. 
 
 i By Mary Howitt. With Four Illus- 
 trations. Square IGmo. .")S. 
 
 Howitt. — Tallangetta, the 
 
 Squatter's Home : A Story of Austra- 
 lian Life. By William Howitt. 
 2 vols, post Svo. 18s. 
 
 Howitt. — Land, Labour, and 
 
 Gold ; or, Two Years in Victoria : With 
 Visit to Sydney and Van Diemen's 
 Land. By William Howitt. .Second 
 Edition, Two Volumes in One. Crown 
 Svo. 6s. 
 
12 
 
 NEW WOEKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 "W. Hewitt's Visits toEemarkable 
 
 Places: Old Halls, Battle-Fields, and 
 Scenes illustrative of Striking Passages 
 in English Historj' and Poetry. With 
 about 80 Wood Engravings, New Edi- 
 tion. 2 vols, square crown 8vo. 25s. 
 
 William Hewitt's Boy's Coun- 
 try Boole : Being the Real Life of a 
 Country Boy, written by himself; ex- 
 hibiting all tlieAmuseraents, Pleasures, 
 and Pursuits of Children in the Coun- 
 try. With 40 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 William Hewitt's Eural Life of 
 
 England. With Woodcuts by Bewick 
 and Williams. Medium Svo. 21s. 
 
 The Abbe^ Hue's Work on the 
 
 Chinese Empire, founded on Fourteen 
 Years' Travel and Residence in Cliina. 
 People's Edition, with 2 Woodcut 
 Illustrations. Crown 8to. 5s. 
 
 Hudson's Executor's Guide. 
 
 New and improved Edition; with the 
 Statutes enacted, and the Judicial 
 Decisions pronounced since the last 
 Edition, incoriwrated. Ecp. Svo. 6s, 
 
 Hudson's Plain Directions for 
 
 Making Wills in conformity with the 
 Law. New Edition, corrected and re- 
 vised by th.e Author ; and practically 
 ilhistrated by Specimens of Wills con- 
 taining many varieties of Bequests, 
 also Notes of Cases judicially decided 
 since the Wills Act came into opera- 
 tion. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Hudson and Kennedy's Ascent 
 
 of Mont Blanc by a New Route and 
 Without Guides. Second Edition, witk 
 Plate and Map. Post 8to. os. 6d. 
 
 Humboldt's Cosmos. Translated, 
 
 with the Author's authority, by Mrs. 
 Sabixe. Vols. I. and II. 16mo. 
 Half-a-Crown each, sewed ; 3s. 6d. each, 
 cloth ; or in post Svo. 12s. each, cloth. 
 Vol. III. post Svo. 12s. 6d. cloth : or 
 in 16mo. Part I. 2s. 6d. sewed, 3s. 6d. 
 cloth ; and Part II. 3s. sewed, 4s. cloth. 
 Vol. IV. Past I. post Svo. 15s, cloth ; 
 IGmo. 7s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 Humboldt's Aspects of Nature. 
 
 Translated, with the Author's autho- 
 rity, by Mrs. Sabine. 16mo. price 6s. : 
 or in 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each, cloth; 2s. 6d. 
 each, sewed. 
 
 Humphreys.— Parables of Our 
 
 Lord, illuminated and ornamented in 
 the style of the Missals of the Renais- 
 sance by H.N. HDMPHKET9. Squai-e 
 fcp. Svo. 21s. in massive carved cover's ; 
 or 30s. boimd in morocco, by Hayday. 
 
 Hunt's Researches on Light in 
 
 its Chemical Relations ; embracing a 
 Consideration of all the Photographic 
 Processes. Svo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Hunter. — Introduction to the 
 
 Writing of Pricis or Digests, as ap- 
 plicable to Narratives of Facts or 
 Historical Events, Correspondence, 
 Evidence, Official Documents, and 
 General Composition : With numerous 
 Examples and Exercises. By the Rev. 
 John Huntek, M.A. 12mo. 2s. 
 KEY, 12mo. just ready. 
 
 Hutchinson's Impressions of 
 
 Western Africa : With a Report on the 
 Peculiarities of Trade up the Rivers in 
 the Bight of Biafra. Post Svo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 Idle's Hints on Shooting, Fish- 
 ing, &c., both on Sea and Land, and 
 in the Fresh-Water Lochs of Scotland. 
 Fcp. Svo. 5s. 
 
 Mrs, Jameson's Two Lectures on 
 
 the Social Emploj-ments of Women, 
 Sifters of Charity and the Communion 
 of Labour. New Edition. Fcp. 2s. 
 
 Mrs. Jameson's Legends of the 
 
 Saints and Martyrs, as represented in 
 Christian Art. Third Edition; with 
 17 Etchings and upwards of 180 Wood- 
 cuts. 2 vols, square crown Sto. 31s. 6d. 
 
 Mrs. Jameson's Legends of the | 
 
 Monastic Orders, as represented in 
 Christian Art. Second Edition, en- 
 larged ; with 11 Etchings by the Author 
 and 88 Woodcuts. Sq. crown Svo. 28s. 
 
 Mrs. Jameson's Legends of the 
 
 Madonna, as represented in Christian 
 Art. Second Edition, corrected and en- 
 larged ; with 27 Etchings and 165 Wood 
 Engravings. Square crown Svo. 28s. 
 
 Mrs. Jameson's Commonplace- 
 
 Eook of Thoughts, Memories, and Fan- 
 cies, Original and Selected. Second 
 Edition • withEtchmgs and Woodcuts. 
 Crown Svo. price 18s. 
 
 Jaquemet's Chronology for 
 
 Schools : Containing the most impor- 
 tant Dates of General History, Politi- 
 cal, Ecclesiastical, and Literary, from 
 the Creation of the World to the end of 
 the Year 1857. Fcp. Svo, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Lord Jeffrey's Contributions to 
 
 The Edinburgh Review. A New Edi- 
 tion, complete in One Volume, with 
 Portrait and Vignette. Square crown 
 Svo. 21s. cloth; or 30s. calf.— Or in 
 S vols. Svo. price 42s. 
 
PUBLISHED BY lONGMAN, GBEEX, AND CO. 
 
 13 
 
 Bishop Jeremy Taylor's Entire 
 
 Works: With Life by Bishop Hkbkk. 
 Revised and corrected by the Hev. 
 C. P. Eden, Now complete iu 10 vols, 
 8vo. price lOs. 6d, each. 
 
 Kane's Wanderings of an Ai-tist 
 
 amoiii: Ihe Indians of North America ; 
 from \'unada to Vancouver's Island 
 and Oregon, through the Hudson's Jiay 
 Company's Territory, and back as^in. 
 With Map, Illustrations in Colours, 
 and Wood Engravings. 8vo, 21s. 
 
 Kemble. — The Saxons in Eng- 
 land : A History of tlie English Com- 
 monwealth till the Conquest. BtJ.M. I 
 Kemble, M.A, 2 vols, 8to, 28s. : 
 
 Keith Johnston's Dictionary of | 
 
 Geogi-aphy, DescriptiTe, Physical, Sta- j 
 tistical, and Historical : Forming a com- ! 
 plete General Gazetteer of the World, 
 T/iircl Edition, revised to April 1860. 
 In 1 vol. of 1,360 pages, comprising 
 about 50,000 Names of Places, 8vo. 30s. 
 cloth ; 01 half-bomid in russia, 35s. 
 
 Kesteven. — A Manual of the 
 
 Domestic Practice of Medicine. By 
 W, B. Kestetex, F.R.C.S.E., &c. 
 Square post 8vo. 7s. Cd. 
 
 Kirhy and Spence's Introduction 
 
 to Entomology; or, Elements of the i 
 Natural History of Insects : Compris- 
 ing an Account of Noxious and Useful , 
 Insects, of their Metamorr>ho«es, Pood, i 
 Stratagems, Habitations^ Societies, i 
 Motions, Noises, Hybernation, Instinct, j 
 &c. Seventh Edition, with an Appen- 1 
 dix relative to the Origin and Progress ! 
 of the work. Crown 8vo. 5s. 
 
 A Lady's Tour round Monte ■ 
 
 Rosa ; with Visits to the Italian Val Ijjs i 
 of Anzasca, Mastalone, Camusc(),Sesia, 
 Lys, Challant, Aosta, and Cov ne. Witli 
 Map, 4 Illustrations from Sketches by ' 
 Mr.G. Barnard, and 8 Woodcuts, Post 1 
 8vo. Ws. 
 
 Lardner's Cabinet Cyclopaedia of 
 
 History, Biography, Literature, the 
 Arts and Sciences, Natural History 
 and Manufactures. A Series of Original | 
 Works by Eminem Writers. Com- 
 plete in 132 vols. fcp. 8to. with Vignette 
 Titles, price £19, lys. cloth lettered. 
 
 The Works separately, in single 
 Volumes or Sets, price Ss. Gd. each 
 Volume, cloth lettered. 
 
 Latham. — The English Lan- 
 guage. By E. G. L.VTHAM, M. A., M.I)., 
 F.R.S,, late Professor of the EngUsli 
 Language in University College, Lon- 
 don. Fourth Edition. 2 vols. Svo. 2Ss. 
 
 Dr. Latham's Handbook of the 
 
 English Language for the Use of Stu- 
 dents of the Universities and Higher 
 Classes of Scliools, Third Edition. 
 Post Svo, 7s, 6d, 
 
 Mrs. E. Lee's Elements of Na- 
 tural History; or. First Principles of 
 Zoology : Comprising the Principles of 
 Classitication, interspersed with amus- 
 ing and instructive Accounts of the 
 most remarkable Animals, New Edi- 
 tion ; Woodcuts. Fcp, 8vo, 7s. 6d. 
 
 L.E.L.— The Poetical Works of 
 
 Letitia Elizabeth Landon; comprising 
 the Improvisatrice, the Venetian Brace- 
 let, the Golden Violet, the Troubadour, 
 and Poetical Remains. 2 vols. 16mo. 
 10s, cloth ; morocco, 21s. 
 
 Dr. John Lindley's Theory and 
 
 Practice of Horticulture; or, an At- 
 tempt to explam the principal Opera- 
 tions of Gardenuig upon Physiological 
 Grounds, With 98 Woodcuts, 8vo,2ls. 
 
 Dr. John Lindley's Introduction 
 
 to Botany, New Edition, with correc- 
 tions and copious Additions. 2 vols. 
 8vo, with Plates and Woodcuts, 24s. 
 
 Dr. Lindley's Synopsis of the 
 
 British Flora arranged according to the 
 Natural Orders ; contaming Vasculares 
 or Flowering Plants. J' ej), 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Linwood's Anthologia Oxoni- 
 
 ensis, sive Florilegium e Lusibus poet- 
 icis diversorum Oxoniensiura Grajcis 
 et Latinis decerptum, 8vo, 14s. 
 
 Lorimer's Letters to a Young 
 
 Master Mariner on some Subjects con- 
 nected with his Calling. Fcp. Svo. 
 price OS. 6d. 
 
 Loudon's Encyclopsedia of Gar- 
 dening: Comprising the Theory and 
 Practice of Horticulture, Floriculture, 
 Arboriculture, and Landscape-Ganlen- 
 ing. With 1,000 Woodcuts. 8vo,31s,6d. 
 
 Loudon's Encyclopaedia of Trees 
 
 and Shrubs, or Arhoretum et Fruefice- 
 tiimBritannicum abridged : Containing 
 the Hardy Trees and Shrubs of Great 
 Britain, Native and Foreign, Scienti- 
 
 " Described. With 
 
 Svo. 508. 
 
 fically and Popularly D 
 about 2.000 Woodcuts. 
 
Loudon's Encyclopaedia of Agri- 
 culture : Comprising the Theory and 
 Practice of the Vahiation, Transfer, 
 Laying -out, Improvement, and Ma- 
 nagement of Landed Property, and of 
 the Cultivation and Economy of the 
 Animal and Vegetable Productions of 
 Agriculture. With 1,100 Woodcuts. 
 8vo. 31s. 6d. 
 
 Loudon's Encyclopaedia of Plants : 
 
 Comprising tlie Specific Cliaracter, 
 Description, Culture, History, Applica- 
 tion in the Arts, and every other de- 
 sirable Particular respecting Plants 
 found in Great Britain. With above 
 12,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. 73s. Gd. 
 
 Loudon's Encyclopaedia of Cot- 
 tage, Farm, and Villa Architecture and 
 Furniture. New Edition, edited by 
 Mrs. Loudon ; with more than 2,000 
 Woodcuts, 8vo. 63s. 
 
 Loudon's Hortus Britannicus ; 
 
 or. Catalogue of all the Plants found in 
 Great Britain. New Edition, corrected 
 by Mrs. LouDOif. Svo. 31s. 6d. 
 
 Mrs. Loudon's Lady's Country 
 
 Companion; or. How to Enjoy a 
 Country Life Rationally. Fcp..Svo. 5s. 
 
 Mrs. Loudon's Amateur Gar- 
 dener's Calendar, or Monthly Guide to 
 what should be avoided and done in a 
 Garden. Crown Svo. Woodcuts, 7s. Gd. 
 
 Love's Art of Cleaning, Dyeing, 
 
 Scouring, and Finishing on the most 
 approved English and French Methods : 
 Being Practical Instructions in Dyeing 
 SiUcs, Woollens, and Cottons, Feathers, 
 Chip, Stratv, &c. ; Scouring and Clean- 
 ing Bed and Window Curtains, Carpets, 
 Rugs, &c. ; French and English Clean- 
 ing any Colour or Fabric of Silk, 
 Satin, or Damask. Post Svo. 7s. Gd. 
 
 Lowe. — Central India during 
 
 the Eebellion of 1857 and 1858: A Nar- 
 rative of Operations of the British 
 Forces from the Suppression of Mutiny 
 in Aurungabad to the Capture of Gwa- 
 iior under Major-General Sir Hugh 
 KosE, G.C.B., &c., and Brigadier Sir 
 C. Stuart, K.C.B. By Thomas Lowe, 
 M.R.C.S.E, Post Svo. with Map, 
 price 9s. 6d. 
 
 Lowndes's Engineer' sHandbook ; 
 
 explaining the Principles which should 
 guide the young Engineer in the Con- 
 struction of Machinery, with the neces- 
 sary Rules, Proportions, and Tables. 
 Post Svo. 5s. 
 
 Lord Macaulay's Miscellaneous 
 
 Writings; comprising his Contribu- 
 tions to Knight's Quarterly Magazine, 
 Articles contributed to the Edinburgh 
 Review not included in his Critical 
 and Historical Essays, Biographies 
 written for the JSncpclopcedia Britan- 
 nica. Miscellaneous Poems and Inscrii)- 
 tions. 2 vols. Svo. with Portrait, 21s. 
 
 Macaulay. — The History of 
 
 England from the Accession of James 
 II. By the Right Hon. Lord Ma- 
 caulay. New Edition. Vols. I. and 
 II. Svo. 32s. ; Vols. III. and IV. 36s. 
 
 Lord Macaulay's History of Eng- 
 land from the Accession of James II. 
 Nev,' Edition of the first Four Volumes 
 of the Octavo Edition, revised and 
 corrected. 7 vols, post Svo. 6s. each. 
 
 Lord Macaulay's Critical and 
 
 Historical Essays contributed to The 
 Edinburgh Revieiv. Foui- Editions :— 
 
 1. A Library Edition (the Eighth), in 
 
 3 vols. Svo. price 36s. 
 
 2. Complete in One Volume, with Por- 
 
 trait and Vignette. Square crown 
 &V0. price 21s. cloth ; or 30s. call'. 
 
 3. Another New Edition, in 3 vols. fop. 
 
 Svo. price 21s. cloth. 
 
 4. The People's Edition, in 2 vols. 
 
 crown Svo. price 8s. clotn. 
 
 Lord Macaulay's Lays of Ancient 
 
 Rome, with Ivr?/ and the Armada. 
 IGmo. price 4s. Gd. cloth; or 10s. 6d. 
 bound in morocco. 
 
 Lord Macaulay's Lays of Ancient 
 
 Rome. With Illustrations, Original 
 and from the Antique, drawn on Wood 
 by G. Scharf, jun. Fcp. 4to. 21s. 
 boards ; or 42s. bound in morocco. 
 
 Macaulay. — Speeches of the 
 
 Right Hon. Lord Macaulay. Corrected 
 by Himself. Svo. r2s. 
 
 Mac Donald.— Poems. By George 
 
 Mac Donald, Author of Witfdn and 
 Without. Fcp. Svo. 7s. 
 
 Mac Donald. — Within and 
 
 Without : A Dramatic Poem. By 
 Geoege Mac Donald. Fcp. Svo. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Mac Dougall. — The Theory of 
 
 War illustrated by numerous Examples 
 from History. By Lieutenant-Colonel 
 P. L. Mac Dougall, Commandant 
 of the Staff College. Second Edition, 
 revised. Post Svo. with Plans, 10s. 6d. 
 
PUBLISHED BY LONGMAN, GEEEN, AND CO. 
 
 15 
 
 Mac Dougall. — Tlie Campaigns ' 
 
 of Hannibal, arranwd and critically | 
 
 considered, expressly for the use of Stu- i 
 
 dents of Military History. By Lt.-CoL I 
 P. L.Mac Dougall. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Sir James Mackintosh's Miscel- ; 
 
 laneous Works : Including his Contri- 
 butions to the Edinburgh Keview. i 
 Square crown 8vo. 21s. cloth; or 30s. | 
 bound in calf: or in 3 vols.fcp.8vo.21s. ' 
 
 i 
 
 Sir James Mackintosh's History | 
 
 of England ft-oni the Earliest Times to ! 
 the final Establishment of the Reform- 
 ation. 2 vols. Svo. 21s. 
 
 M'Culloch's Dictionary, Prac- 
 tical, Theoretical, and Historical, of 
 Commerce, and Commercial Navi- 
 gation. Illustrated with Maps and 
 Pla:is. New Edition. Svo. price 50s. 
 cloth; or 55s. half-russia. Supple- i 
 MENT to the Edition published in 1859, t 
 containing the late Commercial Treaty i 
 with France, the New Indian Tarifl', 
 &c.price2s. 6d. ' 
 
 i 
 
 M'CuUoch's Dictionary, Geo- I 
 
 graphical, Statistical, and Historical, ! 
 of the various Countries, Places, and i 
 principal Natural Objects in the World. 
 With 6 Maps. 2 vols. 8vo. 63s. ': 
 
 Maguire. — Rome ; its Ruler 
 
 and its Institutions. By John-Feancis 
 Maguihe, M.P. Second EcUtioii, en- 
 larged. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Mrs. Marcet's Conversations on 
 
 Natural Philosophy, in wliich the Ele- 
 ments of that Science are familiarly ex- 
 plained. Witli 3i Plates. Fcp. 8vo. 
 price lOs. 6d. 
 
 Mrs. Marcet's Conversations on 
 
 Cliemistrj', in which the Elements of 
 that Science are familiarly explained 
 and illustrated. 2vols. fcp. 8vo. Us. 
 
 Marshman's Life of General 
 
 Havelock.— Memoirs of Major-General 
 Sir Henry Havelock, K.C.B. By John 
 Clakk .ilAKsiiMAN. With Portrait, 
 Map, and 2 Plans. Svo. Pis. Gd. 
 
 Marshman.— The Life and Times 
 
 of Carey, Marshman, and Ward : Em- 
 bracing the History of the Serampore 
 Mission. By JohxClakkMakshmax. 
 2 vols. Svo. 25s. 
 
 Martineau. — Studies of Chris- 
 tianity: A Series of Oriiriual P.ipers, 
 now, first collected, or New. Bv James 
 Maetineau. Crown Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Martineau. — Endeavours after 
 
 the Christian Life: Discourses. By 
 James Maetineau. 2 vols, post Svo. 
 price 7s. 6d. each. 
 
 Martineau. — Hymns for the 
 
 Christian Church and Home. Col- 
 lected and edited by James Maetineau. 
 Eleventh Edition, 12mo. 3s. 6d. cloth, 
 or 5s. calf ; Fifth Edition, 32mo. Is. 4d. 
 cloth, or Is. 8d. roan; an Edition in 
 18mo. price 2s. lOd. cloth. 
 
 Martineau.— Miscellanies: Com- 
 prising Essays cliiefly religious and 
 controversial. By James Maetineau. 
 Crown Svo. Us. 
 
 Maunder's Scientific and Lite- 
 rary Treasury : A new and popular 
 Encyclopaedia of Science and the Belles- 
 Lettrea; including all Branches of 
 Science, and every subject connected 
 with Literature and Ai't. Thoroughly 
 revised Edition, with Corrections and 
 Additions. Fcp. Svo. 10s. 
 
 Maunder's Biographical Trea- 
 sury ; consisting of Memoirs, Sketches, 
 and brief Notices of above 12,000 Emi- 
 nent Persons of All Ages and Nations, 
 from the Earliest Period of History : 
 Forming a complete Dictionary of Uni- 
 versal Biography. Eleventh Edition, 
 corrected and extended. Fcp. Svo. lOs. 
 
 Maunder's Treasury of Know- 
 ledge and Library of Reference : Com- 
 prising an English Dictionary and 
 Grammar, a Universal Gazetteer, a 
 Classical Dictionary, a Chronolojjy, a 
 Law Dictionary, a Synopsis ot the 
 Peerage, numerous useful Tables, &c. 
 New Edition, reconstructed by B. B. 
 WooDWAED, B.A. ; assisted by J. 
 Morris, Solicitor, and W. Hcghbs, 
 F.K.G.S. Fcp. Svo. 10s. 
 
 Maunder's Treasury of Natural 
 
 History ; or, a Popular Dictionary of 
 Animated Nature : In which the 
 Zoological Characteristics that dis- 
 tinguish the diflerent Classes, Genera, 
 asm Species, are combined with a 
 variety of interesting Information illus- 
 trative of the Habits, Instincts, :md 
 General Economy of the Animal King- 
 dom. With 900 Woodcuts, Fcp. lOs. 
 
16 
 
 l^'EW WORKS AND UlSW EDITIONS 
 
 Maunder' s Historical Treasury ; 
 
 comprising a General Inti-oductory 
 Outline of Universal History, Ancient 
 and Modern, and a Series of Separate 
 Histories of every principal Nation 
 that exists; their Rise, Progress, and 
 Present Condition, the Moral and Social 
 Character of their respective Inhabi- 
 tants, their Eeligion, Manners, and 
 Customs, &c. New Edition, carefully 
 revised thro\ighout ; with a new IifDEX 
 now first added. Fcp. Svo. 10s. 
 
 Maunder's Treasury of Geogra- 
 phy, Physical, Historical, Descriptive, 
 and Political ; containing a succinct Ac- 
 1 count of Every Countiy in the World : 
 Preceded by an Introductory Outline 
 of the History of Geography ; a Fami- 
 liar Inquiry into the Varieties of Race 
 and Language exhibited by different 
 I Nations ; and a View of the Relations 
 I of Geography to Astronomy and the 
 ' Physical Sciences. New Edition, care- 
 fully revised throughout; with the 
 Statistics throughout the volume 
 brought, in every instance, up to the 
 latest date of information. With 7 
 Maps and 16 Steel Plates. Fcp. Svo. 
 price 10s. 
 
 Merivale (Miss). — Christian 
 
 Records : A Short History of Apostolic 
 Age. By Louisa A. Meeitalb. Fcp. 
 Svo. price 7s. 6d. 
 
 Merivale. — The Fall of the 
 
 Roman Republic : A Short History of 
 Last Century of the Commonwealth. 
 By Rev. C. Merit ale. 12mo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Merivale. — A History of the 
 
 Romans under the Empire. By the 
 Rev. Charles Merivale, B.D., late 
 Fellowof St. John's College, Cambridge. 
 Svo. with Maps :— 
 
 VoT.s. I. and II. comprising the History to 
 the fall oi Julius CcBsar. Second Edition, 28s. 
 
 Vol. III. to the Establishment of the Mon- 
 archy by Augustus. Second Edition 14s. 
 
 Vols. IV. andV. itora. Angustusio Claudius, 
 B.C.27 to JL.D.51 32s. 
 
 Vol. VI. from the Reign of Nero, .\.D. 54, to 
 the Fall of Jerusalem, a.^d. 70 ICs. 
 
 Miles.— The Horse's Foot and 
 
 How to Keep it Sound. Eighth Edition ; 
 with an Appendix on Shoeing in general, 
 and Hunters in particular. 12 Plates 
 and 12 Woodcuts. By W. Miles, Esq. 
 Imperial Svo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Mles's Plain Treatise on Horse- 
 Shoeing. AVith Plates and Woodcuts. 
 Second Edition. Post 8to. 2s. 
 
 Minturn. — From Ifew York to 
 
 Delhi by way of Rio de Janeiro, Aus- 
 tralia, and Cliina. By Robert B. 
 Miis^TURN, Jmi. With coloured Route- 
 Map of India. Post Svo. 7s, 6d. 
 
 Thomas Moore's Memoirs, Jour- 
 nal, and Correspondence. New Edi- 
 tion for the People, with 8 Portraits 
 and 2 Vignettes en Steel. Edited and 
 abridged fi-om the First Edition by the 
 Right Hon. Lord John Russell, 
 M.P. Uniform with the People's Edi- 
 tion of Moore's Poetical Works. Squai-e 
 crown Svo. 12s. 6d. cloth, gilt edges. 
 
 Thomas Moore's Poetical Works : 
 
 Comprising the Author's Autobiogra- 
 phical Prefaces, latest Corrections, and 
 Notes. Various Editions of the sepa- 
 rate Poems and complete Poetical 
 Works, as follows :— 
 
 s. d 
 
 LALIiA. ROOKH, fcp. 4tr.. with Wood- 
 cut Illustrations by Tenniel 21 
 
 LA.LLA ROOKH, K2mo. ruby type .... 1 
 
 LALLA ROOKH, 16mo. Vignette 2 6 
 
 LALLA ROOKH, square crown 8vo. 
 Plates 15 
 
 IRISH MELODIES, 32mo. ruby type. . 1 
 
 IRISH MELODIES, 16mo. Vignette ..2 6 
 
 IRISH MELODIES, square crown Svo. 
 Plates 21 
 
 IRISH MELODIES, illustrated by Mac- 
 LisE. super-royalSTO 31 6 
 
 SONGS, BALLADS, and SACRED 
 SONGS, 32mo. ruby type 2 6 
 
 SONGS, BALLADS, and SACRED 
 SONGS, 16mo. Vignette 5 
 
 POETICAL WORKS, People's Edition, 
 10 Parts, each 1 
 
 POETICAL WORKS, Cabinet Edition, 
 10 Vols, each 3 6 
 
 POETICAL WORKS, Traveller's Edi- 
 tion, crown Svo 12 6 
 
 POETICAL WORKS, Library Edition, 
 medium Svo 21 
 
 SELECTIONS, " POETRY and PIC- 
 TURES from THOMAS MOORE," 
 fcp. 4to. Wood Engravings 21 
 
 MOORE'S EPICUREAN,"^ 16mo. Vig- 
 nette 5 
 
 Editions printed with the Jfusic. 
 
 IRISH MELODIES, People's Edition, 
 
 small 4to 12 
 
 IRISH MELODIES.imperial Svo. small 
 
 music size 31 6 
 
 HARMONISED AIRS from IRISH 
 
 MELODIES, imperial «vo 16 
 
 NATIONAL AIRS, People's Edition, 
 
 small 4to 12 
 
 NATIONAL AIRS, imperial Svo. small 
 
 music size 31 6 
 
 SACRED SONGS and SONGS from 
 
 SCRIPTURE, imperial Svo 16 
 
 No Edition of Thomas Moore's Poetical 
 Works can be published complete except 
 by Messrs. Loitgmam- and Co. 
 
PUBLISHED BY LONGMAN, GEEEN, AND CO. 
 
 17 
 
 Mollhansen's Diary of a Jour- 
 ney from the Mississippi to the Coasts 
 of the Pacific, with a United States 
 Government Expedition. With an In- 
 troduction by Baron Humboldt ; Map 
 and Illustrations, 2 vols. 8vo. 30s, 
 
 Moore.— The Power of the Soul 
 
 over the Body, considered in relation 
 to Health and Morals. Bv George 
 MooKK, M.D, Fcp. 8vo. Gs! 
 
 Moore.— The Use of the Body in 
 
 relation to the llind. By G, Moore, 
 M.D, Fep,8T0. 6s, 
 
 Moore.— Man and his Motives. 
 
 By Geoege Mooke, M.D, Fcp. Svo. 6s. 
 
 James Montgomery's Poetical 
 
 Works : Collective Edition ; with the 
 Author's Autobiosraphical Prefaces, 
 complete in One Volume ; with Portrait 
 and Vignette. Square crown 8vo. 
 10s. 6d. cloth ; morocco, 21s.— Or, in 4 
 vols, fcp. Svo. with Plates, 14s. 
 
 Morell. ^Elements of Psycho- 
 logy : Paet I., containinsr the Analysis 
 of the Intellectual Powers. By J. D. 
 MoKELL, M.A., One of Her Majesty's 
 Inspectors of Schools, Post Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Morning Clouds. By the Author 
 
 of The Afto-noon of Life. Second Edi- 
 tion, revised throughout. Fcp. Svo, 5s. 
 
 Morton's Agricultural Hand- 
 books. — Handbook of Dairy Hus- 
 bandry : Comprising Dairv Statistics; 
 Food of the Cow; Milk; Butter; 
 Cheese ; General Management ; Cal- 
 endar of Daily Dairy Operations ; Ap- 
 pendix on Cheese-making; and Index. 
 By JoHX Chalmers Morton. 16mo. 
 Is, 6d. 
 
 Handbook of Farm Labottb, 
 Steam, Horse, and Water Power, 
 nearly ready . 
 
 Morton.— The Resources of Es- 
 tates : A Treatise on the Agricultural 
 Improvement and General Manage- 
 ment of Landed Property. By .lonx 
 LocKHART Morton, With 25 Litho- 
 grajiliic Illustrations. Royal Svo. Sls.Gd. 
 
 Moseley.— Astro-Theology. By 
 the Rev. Henry Moseley, M.A., 
 F.R.S., Chaplain in Ordinary to the 
 Queen, &c, Fcp, Svo, 43, 6d, 
 
 Moseley's Mechanical Principles 
 
 of Engineering and Architecture. Se- 
 cond Edition, enlarged; with numerous 
 Woodcuts, Svo. 24s. 
 
 Memoirs and Letters of the late 
 
 Colonel Aemine Mountain, Ad- 
 jutant-General of H. M. Forces in 
 India. Edited by Mrs. Mountain. 
 Second Edition, Portrait. Fcp, Svo. 6s, 
 
 Mure.— A Critical History of the 
 
 Language and Literature of Ancient 
 Greece. By William Mure, of 
 Caldwell, Vols, I, to III. Svo. price 
 36s. ; Vol. IV. 15s, ; and Vol, V, 18s, 
 
 Murray's Encyclopaedia of Geo- 
 graphy, comprising a complete Descrip- 
 tion of the Earth : Exhibiting its Rela- 
 tion to the Heavenly Bodies, its Phy- 
 sical Structure, the Natural History of 
 each Country, and the Industry, Com- 
 merce, Political Institutions, and Civil 
 and Social State of All Nations. Second 
 Edition ; with 82 Maps, and upwards of 
 1.000 other Woodcuts, Svo, 60s, 
 
 Neale,— The Closing Scene ; or, 
 
 Christianity and Infidelity contrasted 
 in the Last Hours of Remarkable Per- 
 sons, By the Rev, Erskine Neale, 
 M.A. 2 vols, fcp, Svo, 6s. each, 
 
 Newman. — The Scope and Na- 
 ture of University Education. By 
 John Henry Newman, D.D., of the 
 Oratory, Second Edition, Fcp, Svo, 6s. 
 
 By the same AutJior, fcp. Svo. 6s, eac7t, 
 
 LECTURES and ESSAYS on UNI- 
 VERSITY SUBJECTS. 
 
 The OFFICE and WORK of UNIVER- 
 SITIES. 
 
 Ogilvie.— The Master-Builder's 
 
 Plan; or, the Principles of Organic 
 Architecture as indicated in the Typi- 
 cal Fonns of Animals, By George 
 Ogilvie, M.D. Post Svo, with 72 Wood- 
 cuts, price 6s. 6d. 
 
 Osbom.- The Discovery of the 
 
 North-West Passage by H.JI.S. T)ives- 
 tigator, Cajjtain R. M'Cluee, 1S50-1834. 
 Edited by Captain Sheeard Osbohn, 
 C.B. Third Edition; with Portrait, 
 Chart, and Illustrations, Svo, ISs. 
 
 Professor Owen's Lectures on 
 
 the Comparative Anatomy and Physio- 
 logy of the Invertebrate Animids, 
 Second Edition, with 235 Woodcuts. 
 Svo, 21s. 
 
18 
 
 NEW WOEKS AKD NEW EDITIONS 
 
 Professor Owen's Lectures on 
 
 the Comparative Anatomy and Phj'- 
 siology of the Vertebrate Animals. 
 Vol. 1. 8vo. Us. 
 
 Palleske's Life of Scliiiler. 
 
 Translated by Ladt WAtLACE. De- 
 dicated by permission to Her Majesty 
 the Queen. 2 vols, post 8vo. with 2 
 Portraits, 21s, 
 
 Memoirs of Admiral Parry, the 
 
 Arctic Naviejator. Bv his Son, the 
 Rev. E. Paeey, M.A. Seventh Edition ; 
 with a Portrait and coloui-ed Cliart of 
 the North- West Passage. Fop. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 Peaks, Passes, and Glaciers: a 
 
 Series of E:ceursioris by Members of 
 the Alpine Club. Edited bv Jonif 
 Ball, M.R.I.A., F.L.S., President. 
 Traveller's Edition (the Fifth), com- 
 prising all the Mountain Expeditions 
 and the Maps, printed m a condensed 
 form for the Pocket or Knapsack. 
 16mo. 5s. 6d, 
 
 The Fourth Edition of Peaks, Passes, 
 and Glaciers, with 8 coloured Illus- 
 trations and many Woodcuts, may still 
 be had, price 21s. Also the Eight 
 Swiss IMaps, accompanied by a Table 
 of the Heights of MoujfTAixs, 3s. ed. 
 
 Peel.— Sketch of the Life and 
 
 Character of Sir Robert Peel, Bart. 
 By the Right Hon. Sir Lawkesce 
 Peel. Post 8vo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 Phillips.— A Guide to Geology, 
 
 By John- Phillips, M.A., F.R.S., 
 F.G.S., &c. Fourth Edition, con-ected ; 
 with 4 Plates. Fcp. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 Piesse's Laboratory of Chymical 
 
 Wonders: A Scientific M(51ange in- 
 tended for the Instruction and Enter- 
 tainment of Young People. Fcp. 8vo. 
 with Illustrations. [Just ready. 
 
 Piesse's Chymical, Natural, and 
 
 Physical Magic, for the Instruction 
 and Entertainment of Juveniles during 
 the Holiday Vacation : with 30 Wood- 
 cuts and Portrait. Fcp. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Piesse's Art of Perfumery, and 
 
 Methods of Obtaining the Odours of 
 Plants ; with Instructions for the Ma- 
 nufacture of Perfumes for the Hand- 
 kerchief, Scented Powders, Odorous 
 Vinegars, Dentifrices, Pomatums, Cos- 
 m^tiques. Perfumed Soap, &c.; and an 
 Appendix on the Colours of Flowers, 
 Artificial Fruit Essences, &c. Second 
 Edition; Woodcuts. Crown 8vo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 Piozzi.— Autobiogpraphy,Letters, 
 
 and Literary Remains of Mrs. Piozzi 
 (Thrale), Author of Anecdotes of Dr. 
 Johnson. Edited, with Notes and some 
 account of her Life and Writings, by 
 A. Hatwakd, Esq., Q.C. With a 
 Portrait of Mrs. Piozzi, and an engrav- 
 ing from a Picture by Hogarth. 
 
 Dr. Pereira's Elements of Mate- 
 ria Medica and Therapeutics. Third 
 Edition, enlarged and improved fi'om 
 the Author's Materials by A. S. Tat- 
 tOB, M.I)., and G. 0. Rees. M.D. 
 Vol. L 8vo. 28s.; Vol. II. Part I. 21s.; 
 Vol. II. Part II. 26s. 
 
 Dr. Pereira's Lectures on Polar- 
 ised Light, together v/ith a Lecture on 
 the Microscope. 2d Edition, enlarged 
 from the Author's Materials by Rev. 
 B. Powell, M.A. Fcp. 8vo. Woodcuts, 
 price 7s. 
 
 Peschel's Elements of Physics. 
 
 Translated from the German, with 
 Notes, by E. West. With Diagrams 
 and Woodcuts. 3 vols. fcp. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 Phillips's Elementary Introduc- 
 tion to Mineralogy'. A New Edition, 
 with extensive Alterations and Addi- 
 tions, by H.J. Brooke, F.R.S., F.G.S.; 
 and W. H. Miller, M.A., F.G.S. With 
 uumerous Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 18s. 
 
 Pitt.— How to Brew Good Beer : 
 
 A complete Guide to the Art of Brew- 
 ing Ale, Bitter Ale, Table Ale, Bi-own 
 Stout, Porter, and Table Beer. To 
 which are added Practical Instructions 
 for Making Malt. By JoHif Pitt. 
 Fcp. Svo. 43. 6d. 
 
 Porter.— History of the Knights 
 
 of Malta, or the Order of the Hospital 
 of St. John of Jerasalem. By Ma.ior 
 WniTwoETH Porter, R.E. With 5 
 Illustrations. 2 vols. Svo. 24s. 
 
 Powell.— Essays on the Spirit of 
 
 the Inductive Philosophy, the Unity 
 of Worlds, and the Philosophy of Crea- 
 tion. By the Rev. Baden Powell, 
 M.A., &e. Crown 8vo.Woodcuts, 12s. 6d. 
 
 Powell. — Christianity without 
 
 Judaism : A Second Series of Essays 
 on the Unity of Worlds and of Nature. 
 By the Rev. Baden Powell, M.A.,&c. 
 Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
PUBLISHED BY LONGMAN, GEEEK, AND CO. 
 
 19 
 
 Powell.— The Order of Nature 
 
 considered in referenrc to the Claims of 
 lievclation : A Tliird Series of Essaj's 
 on the Unity of Worlds and of Nature. 
 By the Rev. Badek Powbll, M.A. 
 Crown 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Power. — Virginia's Hand : a 
 
 Poem. By Makolhrite A. Powtk. 
 Fcp. 8vo. OS. 
 
 Pycroft.— The Collegian's G-uide ; 
 
 or, Recollections of CoUej^e Days : Set- 
 tin? forth the Advantasres and Temp- 
 tations of a University Education. By 
 the Rev. J . P yckoft, B. A. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Pycroft's Coui-se of English 
 
 Readinpr; or, How and Wliat to Read : 
 Adapted to every taste and capacity. 
 With Literai-y Anecdotes. Fcp. 8vo. 58. 
 
 Pycroft's Cricket-Field ; or, the 
 
 Science and History of the Game of 
 Cricket. Third Edition; Plates and 
 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 Quatrefages' Rambles of a Na- 
 turalist on the Coasts of France, Spain, 
 and Sicily. Translated by E. C. Oxte'. 
 2 vols, post Svo. 15s. 
 
 Thomas Eaikes's Journal from 
 
 18;31 to lSi7 : Comprisins: Remini- 
 scences of Social and Political Life 
 in London and Paris during that pe- 
 riod. New Edition, complete in 2 vols. 
 cro^v^l Svo. price 12s. 
 
 Bamsay.— The Old Glaciers of 
 
 North Wales and Switzerland. By A. 
 C. Ramsay, F.R.S. and G.S. With 
 Map and 14 Woodcuts. Fcp. Svo. 
 price 43. 6d. 
 
 Rich's Dictionary of Roman and 
 
 Greek Antiquities, with nearly 2,000 
 Woodcuts representing Objects from 
 the Antique. Forming an Illustrated 
 Companion to the Latin Dictionary and 
 Greek Lexicon. Second and cheaper 
 Edition. Post Svo. 126. 6d. 
 
 Horsemanship; or, the Art of 
 
 Riding and Managing a Horse, adapted 
 to the Guidance of Ladies and Gentle- 
 men on the Road and in the I-'ield : 
 With Instructions for Breakinjj-in Colts 
 and Young Horses. By Captam Rich- 
 ARDSox, late of the 1th Light Dragoons. 
 With 5 Plates. Square crown Svo. lis. 
 
 Riddle's Household Prayers for 
 
 Four Weeks : V.'ith additional I'rayers 
 for Special Occasions. To which is 
 appended a Course of Scripture Read- 
 ing for Every Day in the Year. Second 
 Edition. Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Riddle's Complete Latin-English 
 
 and English-Latin Dictionary, for the 
 •use of Colleges and Schools. New Edi- 
 tion, revised and corrected. Svo. 21s. 
 
 Riddle's Diamond Latin-English 
 
 Dictionary. A Guide to the Meaning, 
 Quality, and right Accentuation of 
 Latin Classical Words. Royal 32mo. 4s. 
 
 Riddle's Copious and Critical 
 
 Latin-English Lexicon, founded on the 
 German-Latin Dictionaries of Dr. Wil- 
 liam Freund. Post 4to. 31s. 6d. 
 
 Rivers's Rose- Amateur's Guide; 
 
 containins: ample Descrii)tions of all 
 the fine leading variety of Roses, regu- 
 larly classed in their respective Fami- 
 lies ; their Histoid and Mode of Culture. 
 Sixth Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Dr. E. Robinson's Greek and 
 
 English Lexicon to the Greek Testa- 
 ment. A New Edition, revised and in 
 great part re-written. Svo. 18s. 
 
 Mr. Henry Rogers's Essays se- 
 lected from Contributions to tlie Edin- 
 burgh Revietc. Second Edition, with 
 AdtUtions. 3 vols. fcp. Svo. 21s. 
 
 Samuel Rogers's Recollections 
 
 of Personal and Conversational Inter- 
 course with Fox, Burke, Grattan, For- 
 son. Home Tooke, Talleyrand, Erskine, 
 Scott, Lord Grcnville, and the Duke of 
 Wellington. Second Edition. Fcp. 
 Svo. r)S. 
 
 Dr. Roget's Thesaurus of Eng- 
 lish Words and Phrases cla.ssified and 
 arranged so as to facilitate the Expres- 
 sion of Ideas and assist in Literary 
 Composition. Ninth Edition, revised 
 and improved. Crown Svo. lOs. Gd. 
 
 Ronalds' s Fly-Fisher's Entomo- 
 logy : With coloured Keiiresentation 
 of tlie Natural and Artificial Insects, 
 and a few Observations and Instruc- 
 tions on Trout and Grayling Fishing. 
 Fifth Edition; with 20 new-coloured 
 Plates. Svo. 14s. 
 
20 
 
 NEW WOEKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 Eowton's Debater : A Series of 
 
 complete Debates, Outlines of Debates, 
 and Questions for Discussion; with 
 ample References to the best Sources of 
 Information. Fcp, Svo. 6s, 
 
 Dr. C. W. Russell's Life of Cardi- 
 nal Mezzofanti : With an Introcluctory 
 Memoir of eminent Linguists, Ancient 
 and Modem. With Portrait and Fac- 
 similes. Svo. 12s. 
 
 ScMmmelPenninck (Mrs.) — 
 
 Life of Mary Anne ScMmmelPenninck. 
 Edited by her relation, Christiana C. 
 
 Hankin. Fourth Edition, carefully ' 
 
 revised throughout; with a few Add i- | 
 
 tions and a Portrait of Mrs. Schimmel- I 
 
 Penninck. Post Svo. 10s. 6d. ! 
 
 SchimmelFenninck's (Mrs.) Se- 
 lect Memoirs of Port Royal. Fifth ' 
 Edition, revised, &c.by CCHankin. 
 3 vols, post Svo, 21s. 
 
 SehimmelPenninck's (Mrs.) Prin- ! 
 
 ciples of Beauty ; with an Essay on the 
 Temperaments, and Thoughts ou Gre- 
 cian and Gothic Architecture. Edited 
 by C. C. Hankin. With 12 coloured ; 
 Illustrations in Facsimile of Original i 
 Designs by Mrs. SchimmelPenninck. ' 
 price 12s. 6d. 
 
 SehimmelPenninck's (Mrs.) Sa- ' 
 
 cred Musings on Manifestations of God : 
 to the Soul of Man ; with Thouglits on ' 
 the Destiny of Woman, and other sub- j 
 jects. Edited by C. C. Hankijs- ; with 
 Preface by the Rev. Dr. Batlee. Post 
 Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Dr. L. Schmitz's History of 
 
 Greece, mainly basedupon Bishop Thirl- 
 wall's History. Fifth Edition, with 
 JCine new Supplementary Chapters on 
 tlie Civilisation, Religion, Literature, 
 and Arts of the Ancient Greeks, con- 
 tributed by C. H. Watson, M.A. Trin. 
 Coll. Camb. ; also a Map of Athens and 
 137 Woodcuts designed by G. Scharf, 
 jmi., F.S.A. 12mo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Scoffern (Dr.)— Projectile Wea- 
 pons of War and Explosive Compounds. 
 By J. Scoffern, M.B. Lond. 4^A 
 Edition. Post Svo. Woodcuts, 9s. 6d. 
 
 Senior.— Journal kept in Turkey 
 
 and Greece in the Autumn of 18.")7 and 
 the beginning of 1858. Bv Nassau W. 
 Senior, Esq. With 2 Maps and 2 
 Views. Post Svo. 12s. 
 
 Sewell (Miss).— New Edition of 
 
 the Tales and Stories of the Author of 
 Amp Herbert, in 9 vols, crovm Svo. 
 price £1. 10s. clotli ; or each work com- 
 plete in one volume, separately, as fol- 
 lows : — 
 
 AMY HERBERT 2s. 6d. 
 
 GERTRUDE 2s. 6d. 
 
 The EARL'S DAUGHTER . . 2s. 6d. 
 The EXPERIENCE of LIFE. . 2s. 6d. 
 
 CLEVE HALL 3s. 6d. 
 
 IVORS, or the Two Cousins 3s. 6d. 
 KATHARINE ASHTON .... 3s. 6d. 
 MARGARET PERCIVAL ..5s. Od. 
 LANETON PARSONAGE ..4s. Cd. 
 
 Aha by the Author of Amy Herbert. 
 
 Passing Thouglits on Heligion. 
 
 A^ew Edition. Fcp. Svo. 5s. 
 
 Ursula : A Tale of English 
 
 Country Life. 2 vols. fcp. Svo. 12s. 
 
 History of the Early Church: 
 
 from the First Preaching of the Gospel 
 to the Council of Nicea. ISmo. 4s. Cd. 
 
 Self-Examination before Confir- 
 
 and Direc- 
 ;32mo.ls.6d. 
 
 mation : With Devotions 
 tions tor Confirmation-Day. 
 
 Eeadings for a Month prepara- 
 tory to Confirmation : Compiled from 
 the" Works of Writers of the Early and 
 of the English Church. Fcp. Svo, 4s. 
 
 Readings for every Day in Lent : 
 
 Compiled from the Writings of Bishop 
 Jeremy Taylor. Fcp. Svo. 5s. 
 
 Bowdler's Family Shakspeare : 
 
 In which nothing is added to the Ori- 
 ginal Text ; but those words and ex- 
 pressions are omitted which cannot 
 with propriety be read aloud. Illus- 
 trated with 36 Woodcut Vignettes. 
 Library Edition, in One Volume, 
 mediuvn Svo. price 21s. ; Pocket Edi- 
 tion, in 6 vols. fcp. Svo. price 5s. each ; 
 each Play separately, price Is. 
 
 Sharp's Hew British Gazetteer, 
 
 or Topographical Dictionary of the 
 British Islands and narrow Seas: Com- 
 prising concise Descriptions of about 
 60,000 Places, Seats, Natural Features, 
 and Objects of Note, founded on the 
 best authorities. 2 vols. Svo. £2. 16s. 
 
PUBLISHED BY LONGMAN, GEEEN, AN'D CO. 
 
 21 
 
 Shee.— Life of Sir Martin Archer 
 
 Shee, President oftlie Royal Acatlemy, 
 F.R.S., D.C.L, ]?y his Son, Maktix 
 Akchkk Shee, of the Middle Temple, 
 Esq., Barrister-at-Law. 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 213. 
 
 Short Whist ; its Rise, Progress, 
 
 and Laws : With Observations to make 
 any one a Wliist-Player. Containing 
 also the Laws of Piquet, Cassino, 
 Eeavte, Cribba^e, Backgammon. By 
 Major A. New Edition ; with Precepts 
 for Tyros, by Mrs. B. Fcp. 8vo. 3s. 
 
 Simpkinspn. — ^ The Washing- 
 tons : a Tale of an English Country 
 Parish in the Seventeenth Century. 
 By the Rev, J, N. Simpkinson. Post 
 8vo. 10s. ()d. 
 
 Simpson.— Handbook of Dining ; 
 
 or. How to Dine, theorelically, philo- 
 sophically, and historically considered: 
 Based chiefly upon the Physiologie d u 
 Govt of Brillat-Savarin. By Leojj^abb 
 Feancis Simpson, M.R.S.L. Fcp. 
 Svo. 5s. 
 
 Sir Roger De Coverley. From 
 
 the Spectator. With Notes and Illns- 
 tratioDS, by W. Henry Wills ; and 12 
 Wood Engravings ft-om Designs bv F. 
 Tayler. Crown Svo. 10s. 6d. ; or 21s. 
 in morocco by Hayday. 
 
 The Sketches : Three Tales. By 
 
 the Authors of Amy Uerhert, The Old 
 Man's Home, and Hawkstone. Fcp. 
 Svo. price Is. 6d. 
 
 Sleigh.— Personal Wrongs and 
 Legal Remedies. By W. Campbel,', 
 Sleigh, of the Middle Temple, Esq., 
 Barrister-at-Law. Fcp. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Smee's Elements of Electro- 
 
 3Ietallurgy. Third Edition, revised ; 
 with Electrotypes and numerous Wood- 
 cuts. Post Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Smith (G.)— History of Wes- 
 
 leyan Methodism. By George Smith, 
 F.A.S., Author of Sacred Anna!s, &c. 
 Vol. I. Wesley andhis Times; VoL. II. 
 The Middle Age of Methodism, from 
 1791 to 181G. Crown Svo. 10s. Gd. each. 
 
 Smith (J.) — The Voyage and 
 
 Shipwreck of St. Paul: With Disser- 
 tations on the Life and Writings of St. 
 Luke, and the Ships and Navigation 
 of the Ancients. By James Smith, 
 F.R.S. With Charts, Views, and 
 Woodcuts. Crown Svo. 8s. 6d. 
 
 The Wit and Wisdom of the 
 
 Rev. Sydney Smith : a Selection of the 
 most memorable Passages in liis Writ- 
 ings and Conversation. IGmo. 7s. (k\. 
 
 A Memoir of the Rev. Sydney 
 
 Smith, Bv his Daughter, Lady Hol- 
 land. With a Selection from his 
 Letters, edited bv Mrs. Austin. New 
 Edition. 2 vols. Svo. 2Ss. 
 
 The Rev. Sydney Smith's Mis- 
 cellaneous Works : Including his Con- 
 tributions to Tlie Edinburgh Review. 
 Four Editions : — 
 
 1. A LiBRAKT Edition (the Fourth), in 3 
 
 vols. Svo. with Portrait, 363. 
 
 2. Complete in One Volume, with Por- 
 
 trait and Vignette. Square crown Svo. 
 21s. cloth ; or 30s. bound in calf. 
 
 3. Another New Edition, in 3 vols. fcp. 
 
 Svo. 21s. 
 1. The People's Edition, in 2 vols, crown 
 Svo. price Ss. cloth. 
 
 The Rev. Sydney Smith's Ele- 
 mentary Sketches of Moral Philosophy, 
 delivered at the Royal Institution in 
 the Years 1801 to 1S06. Fcp. Svo. 7s. 
 
 Snow. —Two Years' Cruise off 
 
 Tierra del Fuego, the Falkland Islands, 
 Patagonia, and in the River Plate : A 
 
 I Narrative of Life in the Southern Seas. 
 
 ' By W. Parker Snow. With Charts 
 and Illusti-ations. 2 vols, post Svo. 21s. 
 
 Robert Southey's Complete Poet- 
 ical Works; containing all the Author's 
 last Introductions and Notes. Com- 
 plete in One Volume, with Portrait and 
 Vignette, MediumSvo. 21s. cloth; 42s. 
 bound in morocco. Or in 10 vols, fcp. 
 Svo, with Portrait and 19 Vignettes, 35s. 
 
 Southey's Doctor, complete in 
 
 On£ Volume. Edited bv the Rev. 
 J. W. Waeter, B.I). With Portrait, 
 Vignette, Bust, and coloured Plate. 
 Square crown Svo. 21s. 
 
 Southey's Life of Wesley; and 
 
 Rise and Progress of Methodism. 
 Fourth Edition, edited by Rev. C. C. 
 SouxHEY, M.A. 2 vols, crown Svo. 12s. 
 
 Spencer.— Essays, Scientific, Po- 
 litical, and Speculative. Bv Herbert 
 Spencer, Autlior of Social Statics. 
 Reprinted chiefly from Quarterly Re- 
 views. Svo. 12s, cloth. 
 
 i Spencer. — The Principles of 
 
 I Psychology. By Herbert Spencer, 
 ' Axxlhov oi Social Statics. Svo. 10s. 
 
Spitta.— Lyra Domestica : Chris- 
 tian Songs for Domestic Edification. 
 Translated from the Psalte-ry and Harp 
 of C. J. P. SPtTTA. By RrCHAKD 
 Massie. Fop. 8vo. with Portrait, 
 piice 4s. 6d, 
 
 Sir James Stephen's Essays in 
 
 Ecclesiastical Biography, ith Edition, 
 complete in One Volume; with Bio- 
 graphical Notice of the Author by 
 his Sow. 8vo. 14s. 
 
 Sir J. Stephen's Lectures on the 
 
 History of France. Thii-d Edition. 2 
 vols. Svo. iis. 
 
 Stonehenge.— TheDog- in Health 
 
 and Disease : Comprising the various 
 Modes of Bi-eaking and using him for 
 Hunting, Coursing, Shooting, &c. ; and 
 including the Points or Characteristics 
 of Toy Dogs. By Ston-ehewge. With 
 about 70 Illustrations engraved on 
 Wood. Square crown Svo. 15s. 
 
 Stonehenge's Work on the Grrey- 
 
 hound : Being a Treatise on the Art of 
 Breeding, Rearing, and Training Grey- 
 hounds for Public Running; their 
 Diseases and Treatment: Containing 
 also Rules for the Management of 
 Coursing Meetings, and for the Deci- 
 sion of Courses. With Frontispiece and 
 Woodcuts. Square crown Svo. 21s. 
 
 Stow's Training System, Moral 
 
 Training School, and Normal Semi- 
 nary for preparing Schoolmasters and 
 Governesses. Eleventh Edition ; Plates 
 and AVoodcuts. Post Svo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 Strickland.— Lives of the Queens 
 
 of England. By Agnes Steickland. 
 Dedicated, by express permission, to 
 Her Majesty. Embellished with Por- 
 traits of evsry Queen, engraved from 
 the most authentic sources. Complete 
 in 8 vols, post Svo. 7s. 6d. each. 
 
 Tate on the Strength of Mate- 
 rials ; containing various original and 
 useful Formulae, specially applied to 
 Tubular Bridges, Wrought Iron and 
 Cast Iron Beams, &c. Svo. 5s. 6d. 
 
 Tennent.— Ceylon : An Account 
 
 of the Island, Physical, Historical, and 
 Topographical: with Copious Notices 
 of its Natural History, Antiquities, and 
 Productions. lUusti-ated by 9 Maps, 
 17 Plans and Charts, and 90 Engrav- 
 ings on Wood. By Sir J. Emerson- 
 Tbnnent, K.C.S., LL.D.. &c. Fifth 
 Editwn. 2 vols. Svo. price 50s. 
 
 Bishop Thirlwall's History of 
 
 Greece. Library Edition ; with Maps. 
 8 vols. Svo. £3.— An Edition in 8 vols, 
 fcp. Svo. v/ith Vignette Titles, 28s, 
 
 Thomson's Seasons. Edited by 
 
 BoLTOif CoRXEY, Esq. Illustrated 
 with 77 fine Wood Engravings from 
 Designs by Members of the Etching 
 Club. Square crown Svo. 21s. cloth; 
 or 36s. bound in morocco. 
 
 The Sev. Dr. Thomson's Outline 
 
 of the Necessary Laws of Thouglit : A 
 Treatise on Pure and Applied Logic. 
 5th Edition. Post Svo. 5s. 6d. 
 
 Thomson's Tables of Interest, 
 
 at Three, Four, Four-and-a-Half, and 
 Five per Cent., from One Pound to 
 Ten Thousand, and from 1 to 365 Days, 
 in a regular progression of single Days ; 
 with Interest at all the above Rates, 
 from One to Twelve Months, and from 
 One to Ten Years. Also, numerous 
 other Tables of Exchange, Time, and 
 Discounts. 17th Edition, revised and 
 stereotyped. 12mo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 The Thumb Bible ; or, Verbum 
 
 Sempiternum. By J. Taylor. Being 
 an Epitome of the Old and New Testa- 
 ments in English Verse. Reprinted 
 fi-om the Edition of 1693. 61mo. Is. 6d . 
 
 Todd (Dr.)— The Cyclopaedia of 
 
 Anatomy and Physiology. Edited by 
 Robert E. Todd, M.D., P.R.S., &c. 
 Now complete in 5 vols. Svo. pp. 5,350, 
 with 2,853 Woodcuts, £6. 6s. cloth. 
 
 Tooke.— History of Prices, and 
 
 of the State of the Circulation, during 
 the Nme Years from 1848 to 1*.j6 inclu- 
 sive. Forming Vols. V. and VI. of 
 Tooke's History/ of Prices; with full 
 Index to the whole work. By Thomas 
 Tooke, F.R.S. and William New- 
 MAECH. 2 vols. Svo. 52s. 6d. 
 
 Trevelyan (Sir C.) — . Original 
 
 Papers illustrating the History of the 
 Application of the Roman Alphabet to 
 the Languages of India. Edited by 
 MoNiEB Williams, M.A. Svo. 123. 
 
 Trollope.— The "Warden, a Novel. 
 
 By Anthony Teollope. New and 
 cheaper Edition. Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 TroUope's Barchester" Towers, 
 
 a Sequel to The Warden. New and 
 cheaper Edition, complete in One 
 Volume. Crown Svo. 5s. 
 
PUBLISHED BY LONGMAN, GllEEN, AND CO. 
 
 23 
 
 The Traveller's Library : A Col- i Sharon Turner's History of the 
 
 lection of original Works well adapted for 
 Travellers a.nd £itiigra)tis, for School-room 
 Libraries, the Libraries of Mechanics' In- 
 stitutio)is, Yowiff Men's Libraries, the 
 Libraries of Ships, and similar purposes. 
 The separate volumes are suited for School 
 Prizes, Treseuts to Young Peopli'., and for 
 general instruction and entertainment. 
 The Series comprises fourteen of tlie most 
 popular of Lord Mdcaulay's Essays, and 
 his Speeches on Parliamentary Reform. 
 The department of Travels contains some 
 account of eight of tlie principal countries of 
 Europe, as well as travels in four districts 
 of Africa, in four of America, and in three of 
 Asia. Madame Pfeiffer's First Jottrney 
 round the World is included ; and a general 
 &cconr\to( the Australian Colonies. In Bio- 
 graphy and History will be found Lord Ma- 
 caulay's Bioi:ruphical Sketches of Warreri 
 JI«^tings, Clive, Pitt, Walpolt, Bacon, and 
 others; besides Memoirs of Wellington, Tu- 
 renne, F. Arago, &c. ; an Essay on the Life 
 and Genius of Thomas FtUler, with Selec- 
 tions from his Writings, by Mr. Henry 
 Kogers ; and a history of the Leipsic Cam- 
 paign, by Mr. Gleig, — which is the only 
 separate account of this remarkable cam- 
 paign. Worksof Fiction did not come within | 
 the plan of the Traveller's Library ; but | 
 the Confessions of a Working Man, bvSou- I 
 vestre, which is indeed a fiction founded on 
 fact, has been included, and has been read I 
 with unusual interest by many of the work- '■ 
 in? classes, for whose use it is especially re- 
 commended. Dumas's story of tlie 3/nt<re- 
 d'Annes, though in form a work of fiction, 
 
 gives a striking picture of an episode in the 
 istory of Piussia. Amongst the works on 
 Science and Natural Philosophy, a general 
 view of Creation is embodied in Dr. Kemp's 
 Natural History of Creation ; and in his 
 Indications of Instinct remarkable facts in 
 natural history are collected. Dr. Wilson 
 has contributed a popular account of the 
 JH'^ctric Telegraph. In the volumes on the 
 Coal-Fields, and on the Tin and other 
 Mining Districts of Cornwall, is given an 
 account of the mineral wealth of England, 
 the habits and manners of the miners, and 
 the scenery of the surrounding country. It 
 only remains to add, that among the Mis- 
 cellaneous Works are a Selection of the best 
 Writings of the Rev. Sydney Smith; Lord 
 Carlisle's Lectures and Addresses ; an ac- 
 count of Mormonism, by the Rev. W. J, 
 Conybfare; an exposition of Raihray ma- 
 nagement and mismanagement by Mr. Her- 
 bert Spencer ; an account of the Origin and 
 Practice of Pri>iting, by Mr. Stark ; and an 
 account of London, by Mr. M'Culloch.— To 
 be had, in cotnph t« Sets oidy, at £5. os. per 
 Set, bound in cloth and lettered. 
 
 ffS^ TAe Traveller's Library may also 
 be had as originally issued in 102 parts, 
 l8. each, fomiiiig ."JO vols. 'is. 6d. each ; or 
 any separate parts or volumes. 
 
 Anelo-Saxons, from the Earliest Period 
 to the Norman Conquest. 6 vols. 36s. 
 
 Dr. Turton's Manual of the Land 
 
 and Fresh-Water Shells of Great 
 l?ritaiu : With Fi^Tires of each of the 
 kinds. New Edition, with Additions 
 by Dr. J. E. Gray, F.R,S. Crown 8vo. 
 with 12 coloured Plates, 15s, 
 
 Twisden. — Elementary Ex- 
 amples ill Pi'actical Mechanics, com- 
 ))risini; copious Explanations and 
 Proofs of tne Fundamental Proposi- 
 tions. By the Rev. John F. Twisden, 
 M.A., Professor of Mathematics in the 
 Staff College. Crown 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Dr. Ure's Dictionary of Arts, 
 
 Jlanufactures, and Mines : Containing 
 a clear Exposition of their Principles 
 and Practice. New Edition, chieflv 
 rewritten and (greatly enlarged ; with 
 nearly 2,000 Woodcuts. Edited by 
 Robert Hunt, F.R.S., F.S.S., Keeper 
 of Mining Records. :'. vols. Svo. £t. 
 
 Walford. — The Handyhook of 
 
 the Civil Service. By Edward Wal- 
 ford, M.A., late Scholar of Balliol 
 College, Oxford. Fcp. 8vc. ts. 6d. 
 
 " TTERE is the very book which aspirants to , 
 11 "Government s'ituations are in search of. i 
 It explains the whole system from principles 
 to details. One ol)jectio'n to it may be that it 
 tends to open for the candidate a road rather 
 I too royal." ATHENiUii. 
 
 "Warburton. — Hunting Songs 
 
 and Miscellaneous "Verses. By R. E. 
 Egekton Warbueion. Second Edi- . 
 Hon. Fcp. Svo. 5s. 
 
 Waterton's Essays on Natural 
 
 History, chiefly Ornithology : With 
 Autobiography of the Author. Three 
 Series ; with Portrait and 2 Vignettes. 
 3 vols. fcp. Svo. price 16s. 
 
 Webb. — Celestial Objects for 
 
 Common Telescopes. By the Rev. 
 T. W. We3U, xM.A., F.R.A.S. With 
 Map of the Moon, and Woodcuts, 
 lomo. 7s. 
 
 Webster and Parkes's Encyclo- 
 
 pffidia of Domestic Economy; com- 
 prising such sui).iecta as are most im- 
 mediately connected with House- 
 keeping : viz. The Construction of Do- 
 mesticEdifices,wiihtheModesofWaiin- 
 ing. Ventilating, and Lighting them— 
 A description of the various Articles of 
 Furniture, with the Nature of their 
 Materials — Duties of Servants— &c. 
 With nearly 1,000 Woodcuts. Svo. aOs. 
 
24 
 
 NEW WOEKS PUBLISHED BY LONGMAN AND CO. 
 
 Weld. —Two Months in the 
 
 Highlands, Orcadia, and Skye. By 
 CiiAELES RicHAED Weld, Barrister- 
 at-Law, With 4 Ilhistrations in 
 Cbromo-litliography and 4 Woodcuts 
 from Sketches by Mr. Geoege Bab- 
 KAED and the Author. Post Svo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Weld's Pyrenees, West and 
 
 East. With 8 Illustrations in Chromo- 
 xylography. Post Svo. 12s. (id. 
 
 Weld's Vacation Tour in the 
 
 United States and Canada. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Weld's Vacations in Ireland. 
 
 Post Svo. 10s, 6d. 
 
 Dr. Charles West's Lectures on 
 
 the Diseases of Infancy and Childhood. 
 Fourth Edition, carefully revised 
 throughout ; with numerous additional 
 Cases, and a copious Index. Svo. 14s. 
 
 Dr. Charles West on Nursing 
 
 Sick Children : Containing Directions 
 wliich may be found of service to all 
 who have the Charge of the Young. 
 Second EcUtion. Fcp. Svo. Is. 6d. 
 
 White and Riddle. — A Latin- 
 
 English Dictionary. By the Rev. J. T. 
 White, M.A., of Corpus Christi Col- 
 lege, Oxford; and the Rev. J. E. 
 Riddle, M.A., of St. Edmund Hall, 
 Oxford. Founded on the larger Dic- 
 tionary of Freund, revised by himself. 
 Royal Svo. {_Nearly ready. 
 
 Whiteside. — Italy in the Nine- 
 teenth Century. By the Right Hon. 
 James Whiteside, M. P., LL.D. 
 Third Edition, abridged and revised ; 
 with a new Preface. Post Svo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Wiikins. — Political Ballads of 
 
 the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Cen- 
 turies, annotated. By W. \n^alkee 
 WiLKiNS. 2 vols, post Svo. 
 
 Willich's Popular Tables for 
 
 ascertaining the Value of Lifehold, 
 Leasehold, and Church Property, Re- 
 newal Fines, &c. With numerous ad- 
 ditional Tables— Chemical, Astronomi- 
 cal, Trigonometrical, Common and 
 Hyperbolic Logarithms ; Constants, 
 Squares, Cubes, Roots, Reciprocals, 
 &«. Fourth Edition. Post Sto. 10s. 
 
 Wills.—" The Eagle's Nest " in 
 
 the Valley of Sixt ; a Summer Home 
 among the Alps : Together with some 
 Excursions among the Great Glaciers. 
 By Alfeed Wills, of the Middle 
 Temple, Esq. Barrister-at-Law. Second 
 Edition, with 2 Maps ^nd ]2 Illustra- 
 tions. Post Svo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Wilmot— Lord Brougham's Law 
 
 Reforms; or, an Analytical Review 
 of Lord Brougham's Acts and Bills 
 from 1811 to the Present Time. By 
 Sir John E. Eaedley-Wilmct, Bart., 
 Recorder of Warwick. Fcp. Svo. 4s. Cd. 
 
 Wilmot's Abridgment of Black- 
 stone's Commentaries on the Laws of 
 England, in a series of Letters from a 
 Father to his Daughter. 12mo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 Wilson's Bryologia Britannica : 
 
 Containing the Mosses of Great Britain 
 and Ireland systematically arranged 
 and described according to the Method 
 of Bruch and Schimper ; with 61 illus- 
 trative Plates. Being a New Edition, 
 enlarged and altered, of the Muscolo- 
 ffia Britannica of Messrs. Hooker and 
 Taylor. Svo. 42s. ; or, with the Plates 
 coloured, price £4,. 4s. 
 
 Yonge's New English-Greek 
 
 Lexicon: Containing all the Greek 
 Words used by Writers of good autho- 
 rity. Second Edition. Post 4to, 21s. 
 
 Yonge's New Latin Gradus : 
 
 Containing Every Word used by tlie 
 Poets of good authority. For the use of 
 Eton, Westminster, Winchester. Har- 
 row, and Rugby Schools; Kings Col- 
 lege, London; and Marlborough Col- 
 lege. Sixth Edition. Post Svo. 9s.; 
 or, with Appendix of Epithets, 12s. 
 
 Youatt's Work on the Horse : 
 
 With a Treatise on Draught. New 
 Edition, revised and enlarged by E. N. 
 Gabriel, M.R.C.S., C.V.S. With nu- 
 merous Woodcut Illustrations, chiefly 
 from designs by W. Harvey. Svo. 
 price 10s. 6d. cloth, 
 
 Youatt.— The Dog. By William 
 
 Youatt. A New Edition; with nume- 
 rous Engravings, from Designs by W. 
 Harvey. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Zumpt's Grammar of the Latin 
 
 Language. Translated and adapted for 
 the use of English Students by Dr. L. 
 ScHMiTZ, F.R.S.E.: With numerous 
 Additions and Corrections by the Au- 
 thor and Translator. Svo, 14s. 
 
 ^October 1860. 
 
 LONDON : PRINTED BT SPOTTISWOODE & CO, NEW-6TRLET Sai'ARE. 
 
POETICAL WORKS OF THOMAS MOORE. 
 
 THE ONLY COMPLETE EDITIONS. 
 
 LALLA ROOKlTy a Neio E/fition^ with 66 Illustrations by John 
 Tenniel, and 5 Ornamental Pages of Persian Design by 
 T. SULMAN, Jan., engraved on Wood. Fop. 4to. price 21.y, 
 in ornamental covers ; ovZQs. bound in morocco by Hayday. 
 
 Z.'/X£.< iZ(90Jr/7; 32mo. from ruby type, with Frontispiece 1 
 
 LALLA ROOKH, 16mo. with a Vignette on Wood 2 6 
 
 LALLA ROOKH, square crown 8vo. with 13 Steel Plates 15 
 
 IRISH 31 EL ODIESt 32mo. from ruby type, with Portrait 1 
 
 IRISH MELODIES, 16mo. with a Vignette on Wood 2 6 
 
 IRISH MELODIES, square crown 8vo. with 13 Steel Plates .... 21 
 
 IRISH MELODIES, illustrated by Maclise, super-royal 8vo.... 31 6 
 
 SONGS, BALLADS, and SACRED SONGS, 32mo. ruby typo ... 2 6 
 
 SONGS, BALLADS, and SACRED SONGS, 16mo. Vignette ... 5 
 POETICAL WORKS, People's Edition, complete in One Volume, 
 
 crown 8vo. with a Portrait 12 6 
 
 POETICAL WORKS, Cabinet Edition, 10 Vols, each 3 6 
 
 POETICAL 7r07?Z.V, Traveller's Edition, One Vol. crown 8vo.... 12 6 
 
 POETICAL WORKS, Library Edition, One Vol. medium 8vo.... 21 
 SELECTIONS, entitled POETRYand PICTURES from THOMAS 
 
 MOORE, fcp. 4to. with Wood Engravings 21 
 
 MOORE S EPICUREAN, 16mo. with a Vignette on Wood ... 5 
 
 EDITIONS printed with the MUSIC. 
 
 IRISH MELODIES, People's Edition, in small -Ito 12 
 
 IRISH MELODIES, imperial 8vo. small music size 31 6 
 
 HARMONISED AIRS from IRISH MELODIES, imp. 8vo 15 
 
 RATIONAL AIRS, People's Edition, small 4to ..32 
 
 NATIONAL AIRS, imperial 8vo. small music size 31 6 
 
 SAQRED SONGS and SONGS from SCRIPTURE, imperial 8yo. 
 
 small music size 16 
 
 Edition of Thomas Moore's Poetical Works can be published 
 complete except by Messrs. Longman and Co. 
 
 .ONGMAN, GREEN, and CO. Paternoster Kow. 
 
 4